i_o do_v believe_v all_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n which_o all_o christian_a church_n do_v receive_v and_o particular_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n instead_o of_o book_n of_o unnecessary_a canon_n contain_v seven_a or_o eight_o point_n of_o practice_n for_o church-order_n which_o so_o it_o be_v practise_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o it_o be_v subscribe_v or_o not_o and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o these_o be_v write_v for_o time_n of_o liberty_n in_o which_o agreement_n rather_o than_o force_n do_v procure_v unity_n and_o communion_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v the_o larger-description_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o need_v not_o be_v subscribe_v but_o none_o shall_v preach_v against_o it_o nor_o omit_v the_o practice_n except_o peace_n require_v that_o the_o point_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v leave_v free_a this_o small_a book_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a concord_n which_o when_o i_o write_v i_o think_v to_o have_v publish_v a_o second_o part_n viz._n a_o large_a volume_n contain_v the_o particular_a term_n of_o concord_n between_o all_o party_n capable_a of_o concord_n but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o time_n have_v necessary_o change_v that_o purpose_n §_o 198._o 42._o the_o next_o publish_v be_v a_o sermon_n before_o the_o parliament_n the_o day_n before_o they_o vote_v in_o the_o king_n be_v a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n appoint_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v call_v a_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o §_o 199._o 43._o the_o next_o publish_v be_v a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n at_o paul_n be_v on_o their_o day_n of_o rejoice_v for_o general_n monk_n success_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n it_o be_v call_v a_o sermon_n of_o right_o rejoice_v §_o 200._o 44._o the_o next_o be_v a_o sermon_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n be_v all_o that_o every_o i_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v before_o he_o when_o i_o have_v be_v swear_v his_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a of_o which_o more_o afterward_o §_o 201._o 45._o the_o next_o be_v call_v a_o believer_n last_o work_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o funeral_n of_o mrs._n mary_n hanmer_n mother_n to_o my_o wife_n then_o intend_v but_o after_o marry_v its_o use_n be_v to_o prepare_v for_o a_o comfortable_a death_n §_o 202._o 46._o before_o this_o which_o i_o forget_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n i_o publish_v a_o treatise_n of_o death_n call_v the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v overcome_v show_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o enmity_n of_o death_n and_o its_o use_n be_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n for_o mrs._n elizabeth_n baker_n wife_n to_o mr._n joseph_n baker_n minister_n at_o worcester_n with_o some_o note_n of_o her_o life_n §_o 203._o 47._o another_o be_v call_v the_o vain_a religion_n of_o the_o formal_a hypocrite_n a_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o mischief_n of_o a_o formal_a vain_a religion_n preach_v at_o westminister-abby_n with_o a_o sermon_n annex_v of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n this_o be_v preach_v at_o covent-garden_n be_v unjust_o accuse_v and_o publish_v by_o way_n of_o vindication_n with_o the_o former_a §_o 204._o 48._o the_o next_o be_v a_o treatise_n on_o luke_n 10._o 42._o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a call_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o bruit_n show_v the_o necessity_n utility_n safety_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n and_o profane_a one_o §_o 205._o 49._o the_o next_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o self-knowledge_n preach_v at_o dunstan_n west_n call_v the_o mischief_n of_o self-ignorance_n and_o benefit_n of_o self-acquaintance_n which_o be_v publish_v partly_o to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o many_o false_a accusation_n and_o partly_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o balcarre_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v it_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o disease_n of_o this_o â—urious_a age_n in_o which_o each_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o devour_v other_o because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v themselves_o §_o 206._o 50._o the_o next_o be_v a_o treatise_n call_v the_o divine_a life_n which_o contain_v three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o the_o imprint_n of_o his_o image_n on_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o attribute_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v of_o walk_v with_o god_n the_o three_o be_v of_o improve_n solitude_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n when_o we_o be_v forsake_v by_o all_o friend_n or_o separate_v from_o they_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v this_o the_o countess_n of_o balcarre_n be_v go_v into_o scotland_n after_o her_o adobe_n in_o england_n be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o company_n of_o those_o friend_n which_o she_o leave_v behind_o she_o desire_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o last_o sermon_n which_o she_o be_v to_o hear_v from_o i_o on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 16._o 32._o behold_v the_o hour_n come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o at_o her_o request_n i_o preach_v on_o this_o text_n and_o be_v afterward_o desire_v by_o she_o to_o give_v it_o she_o in_o write_v and_o the_o publication_n be_v her_o design_n i_o prefix_v the_o two_o other_o treatise_n to_o make_v it_o more_o considerable_a and_o publish_v they_o together_o the_o treatise_n be_v upon_o the_o most_o excellent_a subject_n but_o not_o elaborate_v at_o all_o be_v but_o popular_a sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o divert_v business_n accusation_n and_o malicious_a clamour_n when_o i_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o press_n i_o be_v fain_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o quantity_n of_o one_o sermon_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o treatise_n that_o god_n take_v henoch_n wherein_o i_o show_v what_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o one_o that_o have_v walk_v with_o god_n to_o be_v take_v to_o he_o from_o this_o world_n because_o it_o be_v a_o dark_a a_o wicked_a a_o malicious_a and_o implacable_a a_o treacherous_a deceitful_a world_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o the_o bishop_n chaplain_n must_v have_v expunge_v because_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v all_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o world_n have_v get_v a_o protection_n against_o the_o force_n of_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n §_o 207._o because_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o these_o two_o book_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o balcarre_n the_o reader_n may_v expect_v some_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o her_o quality_n and_o the_o cause_n she_o be_v daughter_n to_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o seaforth_n in_o scotland_n towards_o the_o highland_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o balcarre_n a_o covenanter_n but_o a_o enemy_n to_o cromwell_n perfidiousness_n and_o true_a to_o the_o person_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o glencarne_n he_o keep_v up_o the_o last_o war_n for_o the_o king_n against_o cromwell_n and_o his_o lady_n through_o dearness_n of_o affection_n march_v with_o he_o and_o lay_v out_o of_o door_n with_o he_o on_o the_o mountain_n at_o last_o cromwell_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o scotland_n and_o they_o go_v together_o beyond_o sea_n to_o the_o king_n where_o they_o long_o follow_v the_o court_n and_o he_o be_v take_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o with_o the_o king_n and_o by_o evil_a instrument_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o prevail_v against_o he_o upon_o some_o advantage_n he_o be_v for_o a_o time_n forbid_v the_o court_n the_o grief_n whereof_o add_v to_o the_o distemper_n he_o have_v contract_v by_o his_o warfare_n on_o the_o cold_a and_o hungry_a mountain_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o consumption_n of_o which_o he_o die_v he_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o excellent_a learning_n judgement_n and_o honesty_n none_o be_v praise_v equal_o with_o he_o for_o learning_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o scotland_n when_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n his_o near_a kinsman_n and_o great_a friend_n be_v prisoner_n in_o portsmouth_n and_o windsor-castle_n he_o fall_v into_o acquaintance_n with_o my_o book_n and_o so_o value_v they_o that_o he_o read_v they_o all_o and_o take_v note_n of_o they_o and_o earnest_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o balcarre_n with_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n of_o balcarre_n meet_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n with_o some_o passage_n where_o he_o think_v i_o speak_v too_o favourable_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o differ_v from_o many_o other_o protestant_n and_o so_o cast_v they_o by_o and_o send_v the_o
their_o conscience_n why_o do_v they_o not_o obey_v the_o present_a secular_a power_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v know_v the_o king_n consent_v to_o relax_v this_o and_o however_o this_o be_v little_a to_o they_o that_o go_v on_o the_o ground_n of_o divine_a or_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o if_o we_o must_v so_o plunge_v ourselves_o into_o inquiry_n after_o the_o right_n of_o secular_a governor_n before_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o to_o stand_v or_o set_v at_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v all_o uncertain_a what_o to_o do_v in_o great_a matter_n for_o there_o be_v as_o apparent_a ground_n for_o our_o uncertainty_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o more_o which_o this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o dive_v into_o and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o unlawful_a on_o this_o ground_n to_o read_v any_o other_o psalm_n or_o chapter_n but_o what_o be_v of_o old_a appoint_v for_o the_o day_n as_o to_o forbear_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o perhaps_o on_o the_o opponent_n ground_n it_o will_v be_v still_o as_o sinful_a to_o restrain_v a_o child_n or_o servant_n from_o dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o if_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n that_o they_o stick_v at_o that_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o so_o original_o divine_a or_o it_o be_v none_o and_o then_o not_o to_o wade_v so_o unreasonable_o into_o the_o main_a controversy_n 1._o before_o they_o have_v prove_v their_o legislative_a authority_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o congregation_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la part_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o under_o their_o jurisdiction_n 3._o and_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o contradict_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n herein_o and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n even_o general_a council_n 4._o and_o that_o their_o canon_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n against_o all_o these_o i_o say_v before_o all_o this_o be_v well_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o must_v go_v more_o than_o a_o slight_a supposition_n to_o the_o make_v good_a of_o their_o cause_n according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n a_o low_a power_n can_v reverse_v the_o act_n of_o a_o high_a but_o the_o general_a council_n nice_a and_o constantinople_n that_o forbid_v kneel_v on_o any_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o high_a power_n than_o the_o english_a convocation_n ergo_fw-la the_o english_a convocation_n can_v repeal_v its_o acts._n though_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o neither_o of_o their_o act_n do_v need_v any_o repeal_n to_o null_a they_o to_o we_o in_o such_o case_n 5._o beside_o this_o if_o these_o canon_n bound_v conscience_n yet_o it_o be_v either_o by_o the_o authority_n that_o enact_v they_o or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church-governor_n that_o impose_v they_o if_o old_a canon_n bind_v without_o or_o against_o the_o present_a power_n than_o the_o same_o canon_n that_o forbid_v kneel_v bind_v and_o many_o a_o hundred_o more_o a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v now_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o if_o it_o be_v the_o present_a authority_n that_o be_v above_o the_o ancient_n then_o 1._o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o such_o authority_n over_o this_o congregation_n shall_v produce_v and_o exercise_v it_o for_o if_o we_o know_v they_o not_o not_o receive_v any_o command_n from_o they_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o disobedience_n to_o they_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n must_v take_v it_o as_o our_o charge_n or_o do_v the_o work_n or_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v it_o will_v in_o most_o place_n be_v undo_v for_o the_o authority_n be_v for_o the_o work_n 3._o we_o use_v to_o take_v it_o for_o the_o great_a partiality_n at_o least_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o none_o but_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v themselves_z when_o we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o a_o word_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o when_o circumstance_n tend_v to_o order_n and_o decency_n be_v so_o mutable_a that_o god_n ever_o give_v power_n to_o any_o bishop_n to_o tie_v all_o congregation_n and_o age_n to_o this_o or_o that_o sacrament_n gesture_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o make_v they_o so_o necessary_a as_o that_o bodily_a punishment_n or_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o the_o neglecter_n of_o they_o and_o i_o think_v that_o call_v which_o have_v no_o better_a work_n than_o this_o to_o do_v be_v not_o worth_a the_o regard_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v propound_v to_o the_o contrary-minded_n one_o question_v whether_o if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v command_v they_o to_o stand_v or_o sit_v they_o will_v do_v it_o yea_o or_o if_o a_o convocation_n command_v it_o if_o they_o say_v yea_o then_o must_v they_o lay_v by_o all_o their_o argument_n from_o pretend_a irreverence_n to_o prove_v sit_v evil_a for_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o be_v irreverent_a nor_o do_v evil_a at_o the_o command_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o convocation_n and_o then_o let_v our_o authority_n from_o scripture_n example_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o present_a secular_a power_n and_o the_o late_a assembly_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o present_a pastor_n or_o presbyter_n of_o the_o congregation_n i_o say_v let_v all_o this_o be_v set_v against_o the_o present_a countermand_n of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o nor_o for_o what_o reason_n as_o be_v not_o visible_a but_o if_o they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o bishop_n if_o they_o forbid_v they_o kneel_v then_o let_v they_o justify_v we_o that_o obey_v they_o not_o when_o they_o command_v we_o to_o kneel_v have_v so_o much_o as_o be_v express_v to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o sir_n i_o have_v first_o give_v you_o my_o reason_n about_o the_o gesture_n itself_o and_o of_o put_v it_o into_o each_o person_n hand_n i_o have_v thus_o much_o more_o to_o say_v 1._o i_o know_v nothing_o to_o oblige_v i_o to_o it_o 2._o christ_n himself_o do_v otherwise_o as_o appear_v in_o matth._n 26._o 26_o 27._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o do_v show_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o all_o in_o general_n and_o not_o to_o each_o man_n single_o 3._o and_o in_o this_o also_o antiquity_n be_v on_o my_o side_n the_o contrary_a be_v much_o late_a more_o reason_n i_o have_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o trouble_v you_o with_o to_o this_o i_o may_v well_o add_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o rational_a pretence_n that_o i_o know_v of_o against_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o such_o a_o general_n delivery_n 1._o because_o the_o contrary_n be_v never_o yet_o plead_v necessary_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o i_o know_v of_o 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v the_o minister_n sin_n so_o to_o deliver_v it_o and_o not_o they_o who_o as_o they_o have_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o action_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o answer_v for_o they_o have_v thus_o tell_v you_o my_o thought_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o doubt_n i_o shall_v next_o tell_v you_o my_o purpose_n as_o to_o your_o motion_n 1._o i_o do_v never_o hitherto_o to_o my_o remembrance_n refuse_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o one_o mere_o because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o sit_v or_o stand_v nor_o do_v ever_o forbid_v or_o repel_v any_o on_o that_o account_n nor_o ever_o mean_a to_o do_v if_o any_o of_o my_o charge_n shall_v take_v it_o stand_v or_o kneel_v i_o shall_v not_o forbid_v they_o on_o any_o such_o account_n 2._o if_o they_o further_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v put_v it_o into_o each_o man_n hand_n individual_o i_o may_v well_o expect_v the_o liberty_n of_o guide_v my_o own_o action_n according_a to_o my_o own_o conscience_n if_o i_o may_v not_o guide_v they_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o in_o such_o case_n they_o will_v refuse_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o i_o they_o shall_v not_o also_o usurp_v the_o rule_n of_o i_o but_o let_v we_o be_v equal_a and_o let_v i_o have_v my_o liberty_n as_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o let_v they_o have_v they_o and_o if_o i_o sin_v they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o ground_n to_o refuse_v the_o sacrament_n rather_o than_o so_o take_v it_o 3._o yet_o if_o any_o of_o my_o pastoral_a charge_n shall_v be_v unsatisfied_a if_o they_o will_v but_o hear_v my_o reason_n first_o and_o if_o those_o reason_n convince_v they_o not_o if_o they_o will_v profess_v that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o they_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unless_o it_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n kneel_v and_o ergo_fw-la that_o they_o dare_v not_o in_o conscience_n take_v it_o otherwise_o i_o do_v purpose_n to_o
reason_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o coordinate_a tradition_n you_o will_v invalidate_v subservient_fw-fr tradition_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o convey_v the_o very_a scripture_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o these_o be_v all_o the_o same_o write_n and_o not_o corrupt_v and_o which_o be_v the_o canonical_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o 6._o my_o six_o reason_n against_o your_o assertion_n be_v that_o it_o seem_v injurious_a to_o the_o work_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o 1._o you_o will_v by_o any_o one_o error_n keep_v or_o cast_v out_o many_o godly_a man_n from_o the_o ministry_n 2._o you_o will_v harden_v the_o libertine_n when_o they_o discern_v it_o 3._o and_o you_o will_v do_v more_o to_o introduce_v a_o universal_a toleration_n than_o can_v be_v do_v by_o most_o other_o mean_n imaginable_a for_o 1._o one_o flaw_n find_v in_o your_o work_n may_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v cast_v by_o 2._o it_o will_v seem_v a_o potent_a reason_n for_o such_o toleration_n when_o the_o choice_a enemy_n shall_v mistake_v in_o their_o very_a fundamental_o 3._o you_o will_v force_v we_o that_o be_v your_o brethren_n to_o petition_n for_o liberty_n and_o then_o other_o will_v think_v that_o they_o may_v come_v in_o at_o the_o same_o gap_n 7._o i_o add_v it_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o parliament_n 1._o when_o they_o shall_v send_v so_o hard_a a_o work_n abroad_o and_o establish_v such_o a_o crooked_a rule_n if_o they_o thus_o receive_v it_o from_o you_o if_o they_o reject_v or_o correct_v it_o it_o will_v be_v their_o grief_n to_o see_v our_o division_n and_o mistake_n 8._o last_o i_o add_v that_o it_o will_v be_v much_o to_o our_o own_o dishonour_n for_o 1._o the_o parliament_n will_v exact_o scan_v it_o and_o no_o doubt_n discover_v the_o mistake_n and_o 2._o many_o too_o curious_a eye_n will_v examine_v it_o and_o what_o a_o reproach_n will_v it_o be_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o byword_n of_o gainsayer_n and_o to_o hear_v that_o such_o choose_a enemy_n have_v err_v in_o their_o very_a fundamental_o and_o for_o the_o papist_n to_o insult_v over_o we_o and_o say_v we_o can_v agree_v in_o no_o confession_n and_o know_v not_o yet_o what_o religion_n we_o be_v of_o and_o withal_o it_o may_v bring_v we_o under_o jealousy_n with_o other_o that_o indeed_o we_o be_v friend_n to_o universal_a toleration_n and_o make_v such_o flaw_n in_o our_o work_n to_o destroy_v it_o and_o intend_v to_o undo_v all_o by_o our_o over_n or_o misdo_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v presume_v to_o have_v put_v you_o to_o so_o much_o trouble_n nor_o have_v make_v any_o stop_n in_o your_o work_n when_o the_o dispatch_n be_v so_o desirable_a have_v not_o the_o consequent_n of_o silence_n seem_v to_o i_o so_o intolerable_a i_o only_o add_v 1._o i_o dare_v not_o think_v but_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o matter_n and_o word_n to_o afford_v we_o fundamental_o and_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o it_o speak_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o subscribe_v 2._o i_o dare_v not_o think_v that_o your_o late_a reverend_a assembly_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o very_a fundamental_o in_o their_o large_a confession_n to_o which_o in_o this_o article_n i_o offer_v to_o subscrible_v 3._o i_o dare_v not_o undertake_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o justify_v that_o man_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o damnable_a infidelity_n who_o have_v have_v only_o verbal_a tradition_n of_o god_n revelation_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o christianity_n as_o if_o this_o do_v not_o make_v his_o infidelity_n inexcusable_a because_o he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o scripture_n but_o i_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o his_o infidelity_n who_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v all_o other_o mean_v beside_o the_o scripture_n to_o help_v he_o to_o believe_v ri._n baxter_n after_o this_o paper_n they_o new_o word_v the_o article_n which_o occasion_v the_o follow_a paper_n the_o article_n all_o the_o mean_n of_o reveal_v jesus_n christ_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o none_o of_o they_o coordinate_a it_o be_v no_o small_a trouble_n to_o i_o that_o i_o be_v necessitate_v to_o be_v the_o least_o delay_n to_o your_o proceed_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o unsatisfiedness_n with_o the_o former_a article_n but_o that_o after_o our_o endeavour_n for_o a_o closure_n in_o that_o point_n and_o when_o we_o think_v that_o all_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o agreement_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o difference_n shall_v be_v again_o receive_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o article_n be_v yet_o a_o great_a trouble_n to_o i_o not_o so_o much_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n as_o other_o lest_o it_o shall_v offend_v the_o parliament_n and_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o we_o can_v ourselves_o agree_v in_o fundamental_o and_o lest_o it_o prove_v a_o occasion_n for_o other_o to_o sue_v for_o a_o universal_a toleration_n i_o be_o unsatisfied_a in_o the_o last_o that_o be_v the_o negative_a clause_n of_o this_o article_n as_o i_o be_v in_o the_o former_a 1._o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o as_o a_o test_n for_o the_o minister_n that_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v 3._o and_o as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o salvation_n as_o a_o fundamental_a concern_v the_o first_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v 1._o that_o you_o speak_v of_o all_o mean_n of_o reveal_n christ_n without_o any_o exception_n limitation_n or_o restriction_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o ordinary_a mean_n nor_o restrain_v it_o to_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 2._o that_o you_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v coordinate_a absolute_o also_o without_o any_o distinction_n exception_n or_o limitation_n 3._o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o i_o be_o not_o myself_o impose_v any_o term_n on_o you_o or_o offer_v the_o term_n subordinate_a or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o article_n but_o only_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o i_o can_v subscribe_v it_o as_o it_o be_v which_o i_o shall_v now_o render_v have_v premise_v these_o observation_n 1._o the_o word_n coordinate_a be_v comprehensive_a and_o ambiguous_a i_o conceive_v do_v among_o other_o contain_v these_o several_a sense_n follow_v 1._o as_o the_o species_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o genus_fw-la 2._o as_o the_o near_a cause_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o high_a and_o remote_a and_o all_o to_o the_o first_o cause_n as_o in_o generation_n the_o near_a parent_n to_o the_o remote_a 3._o as_o the_o mean_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o end_n in_o order_n thereto_o 4._o as_o the_o less_o worthy_a be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o more_o worthy_a in_o degree_n of_o comparison_n many_o other_o common_a sense_n i_o now_o pass_v these_o be_v at_o least_o the_o three_o first_o common_a and_o the_o oppose_a co-ordination_a universal_o deny_v i_o see_v no_o evidence_n to_o warrant_v the_o denial_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o respect_n i_o conceive_v that_o divine_a revelation_n be_v the_o genus_fw-la by_o word_n and_o by_o writing_n be_v distinct_a species_n and_o as_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v be_v the_o genus_fw-la so_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o perfect_a word_n in_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o sacrament_n and_o other_o mean_v foremention_v be_v distinct_a species_n 2._o in_o order_n of_o efficiency_n i_o conceive_v that_o some_o mean_n be_v supra-ordinate_a to_o scripture_n and_o some_o coordinate_a and_o subordinate_a in_o several_a respect_n and_o some_o subordinate_a only_a of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v instance_n anon_o 3._o in_o order_n to_o the_o near_a end_n those_o mean_n be_v subordinate_a to_o scripture_n which_o be_v supra-ordinate_a in_o efficiency_n and_o some_o of_o those_o which_o ab_fw-la origine_fw-la be_v coordinate_a when_o yet_o in_o order_n to_o the_o more_o remote_a end_v they_o be_v coordinate_a 4._o in_o order_n of_o dignity_n some_o mean_n be_v above_o scripture_n some_o below_o it_o for_o instance_n in_o these_o case_n 1._o jesus_n christ_n himself_o both_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n indite_v the_o scripture_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o send_v the_o apostle_n and_o still_o send_v minister_n and_o own_v his_o own_o word_n be_v one_o mean_n of_o reveal_v himself_o to_o mankind_n and_o he_o be_v in_o order_n of_o efficiency_n and_o of_o dignity_n above_o the_o scripture_n but_o subordinate_a as_o to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v near_o but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o ultimate_a end_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v the_o apostle_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o revelation_n supra-ordinate_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o efficiency_n and_o dignity_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o enable_v and_o send_v forth_o pastor_n be_v coordinate_a in_o efficiency_n and_o subordinate_a as_o to_o one_o
peace_n on_o these_o term_n how_o easy_o and_o safe_o may_v you_o grant_v they_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o your_o conscience_n or_o the_o church_n yea_o to_o its_o exceed_a benefit_n how_o loud_o do_v our_o misery_n cry_v for_o such_o a_o cure_n how_o long_o have_v it_o be_v neglect_v if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o than_o what_o be_v here_o grant_v by_o we_o that_o you_o think_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o yield_v to_o on_o our_o part_n we_o shall_v glad_o revive_v your_o demand_n and_o yield_v for_o peace_n as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a without_o forsake_v our_o conscience_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v agree_v on_o we_o shall_v promise_v faithful_o to_o endeavour_v in_o our_o place_n that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v consent_v to_o it_o the_o enclose_v paper_n signify_v a_o readiness_n to_o yield_v to_o a_o agreement_n on_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n as_o dr._n heylin_n also_o do_v we_o be_v agree_v and_o yet_o never_o the_o near_a an_o agreement_n o_o that_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o in_o the_o particular_n we_o crave_v no_o more_o q._n 1._o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n require_v subscription_n to_o all_o in_o our_o 39_o article_n or_o to_o any_o more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n in_o order_n to_o man_n church-communion_n and_o liberty_n be_v such_o volume_n as_o our_o homily_n then_o to_o be_v subscribe_v to_o q._n 2._o be_v any_o require_v as_o necessary_a to_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o diocesan_n prelacy_n and_o promise_n or_o swear_v obedience_n to_o such_o or_o to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o book_n of_o ordination_n q._n 3._o be_v all_o most_o or_o any_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n now_o distinguish_v from_o archbishop_n the_o fix_a pastor_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n or_o of_o more_o soul_n than_o one_o of_o our_o ordinary_n or_o great_a parish_n much_o less_o of_o so_o many_o as_o be_v in_o a_o diocese_n let_v we_o but_o have_v no_o more_o soul_n or_o congregation_n under_o the_o low_a rank_n of_o bishop_n now_o than_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n or_o second_v either_o ordinary_o and_o we_o shall_v soon_o agree_v i_o think_v in_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o government_n q._n 4._o be_v our_o common_a prayer_n use_v and_o necessary_a to_o a_o pastor_n liberty_n in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o age_n or_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o or_o will_v you_o leave_v out_o all_o that_o you_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v then_o use_v and_o that_o as_o necessary_a as_o now_o it_o be_v suppose_v q._n 5._o be_v the_o cross_n surplice_n and_o restriction_n to_o kneel_v in_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n enjoin_v by_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o in_o the_o first_o age_n or_o second_v either_o or_o many_o after_o if_o you_o say_v that_o some_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v use_v though_o not_o we_o i_o answer_v 1._o prove_v it_o use_v and_o impose_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o any_o be_v enjoin_v to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o and_o use_v it_o on_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n or_o excommunication_n 2._o if_o the_o first_o suppose_v book_n of_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a in_o specie_fw-la for_o continuance_n we_o must_v have_v it_o and_o cast_v away_o this_o â—_z plead_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o why_o may_v you_o not_o as_o well_o dispense_v with_o this_o and_o change_v it_o see_v you_o can_v plead_v it_o more_o immutable_a than_o the_o suppose_v apostolical_a or_o primitive_a prayer_n book_n 3._o when_o form_n of_o liturgy_n come_v up_o have_v they_o not_o divers_a in_o the_o same_o empire_n and_o also_o change_v they_o in_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o controversy_n between_o basil_n and_o the_o church_n of_o neocaesarea_n show_v etc._n etc._n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o as_o much_o be_v grant_v now_o in_o england_n at_o least_o to_o procure_v unity_n and_o peace_n in_o other_o thing_n after_o so_o long_o uncharitable_a alienation_n and_o doleful_a effect_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n n._n b._n that_o the_o foresay_a exception_n against_o impose_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n be_v urge_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la because_o though_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o those_o article_n be_v such_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v subscribe_v to_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o reverend_a brethren_n on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v possible_o subscribe_v they_o as_o reconcileable_a to_o the_o principle_n publish_v by_o many_o of_o they_o §_o 67._o short_o after_o this_o when_o sir_n george_n booth_n rising_n fail_v major_a general_n monk_n in_o scotland_n with_o his_o army_n grow_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o infolency_n of_o vane_n and_o lambert_n benâ—_n and_o the_o fanatic_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n who_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o government_n as_o bold_o as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v a_o lord_n of_o a_o maygame_n and_o be_v grasp_a all_o the_o power_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o he_o present_o secure_v the_o anabaptist_n of_o his_o army_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o resist_v these_o usurper_n who_o will_v have_v england_n the_o scorn_n of_o all_o the_o world_n at_o first_o when_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o england_n he_o declare_v for_o a_o free_a commonwealth_n itself_o when_o he_o come_v in_o lambert_n march_v against_o he_o but_o his_o soldier_n forsake_v he_o and_o sir_n arthur_n haselrigge_n get_v portsmouth_n die_v and_o col._n morley_n strengthen_v he_o and_o major_a general_n berry_n regiment_n which_o go_v to_o block_n it_o up_o revolt_a to_o they_o the_o cloud_n rise_v every_o where_n at_o once_o and_o lambert_n can_v make_v no_o resistance_n but_o instead_o of_o fight_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o treat_v and_o while_o monk_n hold_v they_o treat_v his_o reputation_n increase_v and_o they_o abate_v and_o their_o heart_n fail_v they_o and_o their_o soldier_n fall_v off_o and_o general_a monk_n consult_v with_o his_o friend_n what_o to_o do_v many_o country_n send_v letter_n of_o thanks_o and_o encouragement_n to_o he_o mr._n tho._n bampfield_n be_v send_v by_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o west_n and_o other_o country_n do_v the_o like_a so_o that_o monk_n come_v on_o but_o still_o declare_v for_o a_o commonwealth_n against_o monarchy_n till_o at_o last_o when_o he_o see_v all_o ripen_a thereto_o he_o declare_v for_o the_o king_n the_o chief_a man_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v that_o turn_v his_o resolution_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n be_v mr._n clarges_n and_o sir_n william_n morrice_n his_o kinsman_n and_o the_o petition_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n principal_o move_v by_o mr._n calamy_n and_o mr._n ash_n two_o ancient_a lead_v able_a minister_n with_o dr._n bates_n dr._n manten_n dr._n jacomb_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o london_n who_o concur_v and_o these_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n the_o lord_n hollis_n the_o late_a earl_n of_o anglesey_n and_o many_o of_o the_o then_o council_n of_o state_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o old_a parliament_n that_o have_v be_v former_o eject_v be_v recall_v do_v dissolve_v themselves_o and_o appoint_v the_o call_v of_o a_o parliament_n which_o may_v recall_n the_o king_n when_o general_n monk_n first_o come_v into_o england_n most_o man_n reject_v in_o hope_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o fanatic_n anabaptist_n seeker_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o be_v myâ—self_n so_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o strange_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o i_o procure_v the_o minister_n to_o agree_v upon_o a_o public_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o i_o think_v all_o the_o victory_n which_o that_o army_n obtain_v be_v not_o more_o wonderful_a than_o their_o fall_n be_v when_o pride_n and_o error_n have_v prepare_v they_o for_o it_o it_o seem_v wonderful_a to_o i_o that_o a_o army_n that_o have_v get_v so_o many_o great_a and_o marvellous_a victory_n and_o think_v themselves_o unconquerable_a and_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o dominion_n at_o home_n and_o march_v up_o to_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n shall_v all_o be_v break_v and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n and_o final_o disband_v without_o one_o blow_n strike_v or_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n shed_v and_o that_o by_o so_o small_a a_o power_n as_o monk_n army_n in_o the_o â—â—â—ginning_n be_v so_o eminent_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o change_n §_o 68_o yet_o be_v there_o many_o prudent_a pious_a man_n that_o fear_v great_o the_o return_n of_o the_o prelate_n a_o exasperate_v party_n that_o have_v be_v before_o subdue_v and_o as_o they_o see_v that_o the_o fanatic_n will_v bring_v all_o to_o confusion_n under_o
to_o put_v up_o to_o god_n in_o all_o which_o they_o be_v mere_a executioner_n of_o other_o man_n judgement_n as_o a_o crier_n or_o such_o other_o messenger_n §_o 316._o 2._o the_o second_o charge_n against_o this_o diocesan_n prelacy_n be_v that_o it_o introduce_v a_o new_a humane_a species_n or_o presbyter_n or_o spiritual_a officer_n instead_o of_o christ_n which_o it_o destroy_v that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o mere_a subject_a presbyter_n that_o have_v no_o power_n of_o government_n but_o mere_o to_o teach_v and_o worship_n that_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a species_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o 1._o it_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n which_o the_o other_o species_n have_v 2._o from_o the_o bishop_n own_o profession_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n subscribe_v to_o do_v declare_v it_o plain_o determine_v in_o scripture_n viz._n that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v three_o distinct_a orderâ—_n which_o word_n order_n be_v the_o common_a term_n to_o signify_v a_o species_n of_o church_n officer_n distinct_a from_o a_o mere_a degree_n in_o the_o same_o order_n or_o species_n that_o this_o office_n be_v new_a be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n never_o know_v it_o 2._o dr._n hammond_n annot._n in_o act._n 11._o and_o in_o his_o latin_a book_n against_o blondell_n dissertat_fw-la profess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n bishop_n presbyter_n or_o pastor_n signify_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n any_o other_o than_o a_o proper_a bishop_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o we_o now_o all_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n time_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o london_n minister_n he_o say_v that_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v all_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o presbyter_n that_o have_v no_o govern_v power_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n time_n and_o though_o he_o say_v that_o the_o other_o sort_n come_v in_o before_o ignatiu_n time_n yet_o 1._o he_o say_v not_o that_o this_o sort_n have_v no_o government_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n in_o government_n so_o that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o sort_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o 2._o and_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v any_o more_o §_o 317._o 3._o a_o three_o charge_v which_o they_o bring_v against_o our_o prelacy_n be_v that_o it_o destroy_v the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o particular_a church_n institute_v by_o christ_n the_o church_n which_o christ_n institute_v be_v holy_a society_n associate_v for_o personal_n holy_a communion_n under_o their_o particular_a pastor_n but_o all_o such_o society_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o diocesan_n frame_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o form_n of_o particular_a church_n institute_v by_o christ._n the_o distinguish_v between_o personal_a local_a communion_n of_o saint_n by_o pastor_n and_o their_o flock_n and_o communion_n of_o heart_n only_o and_o communion_n by_o delegation_n or_o deputy_n 1._o we_o have_v heart-communion_n with_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n through_o the_o world_n 2._o particular_a church_n have_v communion_n for_o concord_n and_o mutual_a strength_n in_o synod_n by_o their_o pastor_n or_o deputy_n 3._o but_o a_o holy_a communion_n of_o soul_n or_o individual_a person_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n for_o public_a worship_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v specifical_o distinct_a from_o both_o the_o former_a as_o be_v apparent_a 1._o by_o the_o distinct_a end_n 2._o the_o distinct_a manner_n of_o communion_n yea_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o form_n of_o church_n or_o species_n be_v overthrow_v by_o this_o prelacy_n they_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v constitute_v of_o govern_v pastor_n and_o a_o flock_v govern_v by_o they_o in_o personal_n holy_a communion_n every_o church_n have_v its_o proper_a pastor_n or_o pastor_n but_o such_o church_n as_o be_v thus_o constitute_v be_v destroy_v by_o our_o frame_n of_o prelacy_n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v confess_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o dr._n hammond_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la as_o to_o scripture_n time_n and_o sufficient_o clear_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n ignatius_n his_o testimony_n alone_o may_v suffice_v who_o say_v that_o to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n his_o fellow_n servant_n a_o church_n of_o one_o altar_n and_o of_o a_o thousand_o altar_n a_o church_n that_o be_v for_o personal_a communion_n and_o a_o church_n that_o have_v no_o personal_a communion_n with_o her_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n or_o with_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o of_o her_o fellow-member_n a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o church_n indeed_o and_o that_o which_o be_v no_o church_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o a_o church_n be_v more_o than_o specifical_o distinct_a for_o indeed_o the_o name_n be_v but_o equivoeal_o apply_v to_o they_o as_o distinct_a nature_n or_o society_n every_o church_n univocal_o so_o call_v in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la as_o a_o govern_a society_n have_v its_o pars_fw-la gubernaâ—s_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la gubernata_fw-la to_o constitute_v it_o but_o so_o have_v not_o our_o parish_n church_n as_o such_o indeed_o as_o oratory_n and_o school_n as_o instruct_v and_o worship_a society_n they_o have_v their_o parochial_a head_n but_o as_o govern_v society_n they_o have_v no_o head_n proper_a to_o themselves_o nor_o any_o at_o all_o as_o church_n but_o as_o part_n of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o diocesan_n be_v head_n of_o the_o diocesan_n church_n as_o such_o and_o not_o of_o a_o parochial_a church_n as_o such_o but_o only_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o diocesan_n church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o kingdom_n which_o have_v no_o king_n so_o it_o be_v no_o political_a church_n which_o have_v no_o governor_n or_o pastor_n so_o that_o diocesan_n destroy_v particular_a church_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v unless_o any_o will_v say_v that_o as_o one_o king_n as_o he_o be_v persona_fw-la naturalis_fw-la may_v be_v three_o or_o twenty_o king_n as_o persona_fw-la civilis_fw-la as_o relate_v to_o several_a kingdom_n and_o so_o one_o bishop_n as_o persona_fw-la naturalis_fw-la may_v yet_o be_v a_o thousand_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o pastor_n of_o so_o many_o church_n but_o this_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o yet_o say_v by_o none_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o confute_v it_o but_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o a_o pastor_n that_o never_o see_v or_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n nor_o have_v any_o personal_a communion_n in_o worship_n with_o they_o and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n itself_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o a_o scripture_n pastor_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o hebr._n 13._o 17_o etc._n etc._n which_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n constitute_v by_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n it_o be_v one_o office_n personal_o to_o teach_v oversee_v rule_n and_o worship_n with_o they_o and_o another_o to_o do_v none_o of_o these_o to_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o but_o to_o send_v the_o churchwarden_n a_o book_n of_o article_n §_o 318._o 4._o a_o four_o charge_n be_v that_o it_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church-form_n which_o be_v unlawful_a instead_o of_o that_o of_o christ_n institution_n that_o be_v a_o diocesan_n church_n consist_v of_o many_o hundred_o parish_n which_o none_o of_o they_o be_v church_n according_a to_o the_o diocesan_n frame_n but_o part_n of_o one_o church_n it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o this_o diocesan_n church_n be_v of_o another_o species_n than_o the_o parochial_a one_o be_v for_o personal_a communion_n which_o the_o other_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o member_n never_o see_v their_o pastor_n nor_o know_v one_o another_o any_o more_o than_o if_o they_o live_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o church_n form_n be_v new_a be_v prove_v already_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o diocesan_n church_n have_v many_o state_v congregation_n and_o altar_n much_o less_o many_o hundred_o and_o all_o under_o one_o only_a bishop_n or_o governor_n either_o in_o scripture_n time_n or_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o except_v only_o that_o in_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n some_o show_n of_o more_o assembly_n than_o one_o under_o one_o bishop_n appear_v a_o little_a soon_o here_o note_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o archbishops_n church_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o who_o be_v but_o the_o general_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n have_v other_o bishop_n and_o church_n under_o he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o church_n infimae_fw-la speciei_fw-la common_o call_v a_o particular_a church_n which_o have_v no_o other_o church_n or_o bishop_n under_o it_o
name_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o so_o by_o the_o name_n they_o seduce_v man_n mind_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o church_n hand_n 3._o hereby_o they_o great_o encourage_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n who_o set_v up_o such_o court_n for_o probate_a of_o will_n and_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n and_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o a_o secular_a manner_n though_o many_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o direct_o the_o church_n have_v no_o force_v power_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o church_n power_n and_o spiritual_a government_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o king_n and_o that_o no_o king_n can_v in_o conscience_n restrain_v they_o of_o it_o but_o must_v protect_v they_o in_o it_o and_o so_o they_o set_v up_o imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la and_o as_o bishop_n beadle_n say_v of_o ireland_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o kingdom_n there_o in_o the_o kingdom_n great_a than_o the_o king_n against_o which_o ludou._n molinaeus_n have_v write_v at_o large_a in_o two_o or_o three_o treatise_n so_o that_o when_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o england_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o their_o court_n subject_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n form_v it_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n who_o yet_o claim_v no_o proper_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n so_o great_o be_v these_o term_n abuse_v and_o so_o be_v they_o still_o as_o apply_v to_o our_o bishop_n court_n so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v say_v by_o we_o to_o be_v chief_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a because_o coercive_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v possess_v and_o claim_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o all_o popish_a kingdom_n the_o king_n be_v but_o half_a king_n through_o these_o usurpation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o for_o we_o to_o exercise_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o power_n mix_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o name_n be_v great_o to_o countenance_v the_o usurper_n §_o 352._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n claim_v no_o coercive_a power_n but_o as_o grant_v they_o by_o the_o king_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n that_o annex_v mulct_n and_o penalty_n and_o not_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o they_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o 2._o force_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a accident_n but_o confess_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o their_o government_n it_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v people_n to_o their_o court_n and_o enforce_v all_o their_o precept_n and_o cause_v obedience_n to_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o their_o government_n and_o as_o to_o fee_n and_o commutation_n of_o penance_n pecuniary_a mulct_n be_v thus_o impose_v by_o themselves_o 3._o their_o very_a court_n and_o officer_n be_v of_o a_o secular_a form_n 4._o the_o magistrate_n be_v but_o the_o executioner_n of_o their_o sentence_n he_o must_v grant_v out_o a_o writ_n and_o imprison_v a_o man_n quatenus_fw-la excommunicate_a without_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o cause_n himself_o and_o try_v the_o person_n according_a to_o his_o accusation_n and_o what_o a_o dishonour_n do_v these_o man_n put_v on_o magistrate_n that_o make_v they_o their_o executioner_n to_o imprison_v those_o who_o they_o condemn_v invudita_fw-la causa_fw-la at_o a_o venture_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n so_o much_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n charge_v against_o the_o english_a prelacy_n §_o 353._o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o conformist_n as_o 1._o to_o the_o willing_a conformist_n who_o plead_v a_o jur_fw-fr divinum_fw-la they_o say_v that_o if_o all_o that_o gersom_a bucer_n didoclavius_n blondell_n salmasius_n parker_n baines_n etc._n etc._n have_v say_v against_o episcopacy_n itself_o be_v certain_o confute_v yet_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v episcopacy_n by_o they_o that_o plead_v it_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la if_o 1._o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n with_o a_o presbytery_n under_o they_o 2._o and_o general_a bishop_n over_o these_o bishop_n be_v both_o prove_v jure_fw-la divine_n yet_o our_o diocesan_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v contra_fw-la jus_o divinum_fw-la 2._o to_o the_o latitudinarian_o and_o involuntary_a conformist_n who_o plead_v that_o no_o church-government_n as_o to_o the_o form_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n they_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v to_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o say_v because_o no_o form_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n therefore_o i_o will_v declare_v that_o the_o episcopal_a form_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o this_o be_v part_n of_o their_o subscription_n or_o declaration_n when_o they_o profess_v assent_n and_o confent_a to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o ordination_n and_o one_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n with_o which_o the_o book_n begin_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v these_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o office_n be_v evermore_o have_v in_o such_o reverend_a estimation_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o here_o they_o declare_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o distinct_a degree_n but_o distinct_a order_n and_o office_n and_o that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o evident_a by_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n when_o yet_o many_o of_o the_o very_a papist_n schoolman_n do_v deny_v it_o and_o the_o collect_v in_o the_o order_v of_o priest_n run_v thus_o almighty_n god_n giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v appoint_v divers_a order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o plain_a english_a they_o declare_v that_o episcopacy_n even_a as_o a_o distinct_a order_n office_n and_o function_n for_o all_o these_o word_n be_v there_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o no_o form_n be_v so_o appoint_v 2._o that_o which_o mr._n stillingfleet_n call_v a_o form_n be_v none_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o government_n itself_o nor_o the_o office_n in_o the_o church_n he_o grant_v that_o 1._o worship_v assembly_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n 2._o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o must_v have_v one_o or_o more_o pastor_n who_o have_v power_n in_o their_o order_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o go_v before_o they_o in_o worship_n and_o spiritual_o guide_v or_o govern_v they_o but_o 1._o whether_o a_o church_n shall_v have_v one_o pastor_n or_o more_o 2._o whether_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o thing_n subject_a to_o another_o 3._o whether_o constant_a synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o concord_n of_o associated_n church_n 4._o whether_o in_o these_o synod_n one_o shall_v be_v moderator_n and_o how_o long_o and_o with_o what_o authority_n not_o unreasonable_a these_o he_o think_v be_v leave_v undetermined_a and_o i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n suppose_v general_a rule_n to_o guide_v they_o by_o as_o he_o do_v but_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o church-discipline_n be_v of_o god_n appointment_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o nothing_o which_o subvert_v any_o of_o these_o be_v lawful_a and_o indeed_o if_o proper_o no_o form_n of_o government_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n than_o no_o form_n of_o a_o church_n neither_o for_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n consider_v in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la and_o not_o as_o a_o mere_a community_n and_o then_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o of_o god_n make_v quest._n who_o then_o make_v it_o either_o another_o church_n make_v this_o church_n and_o then_o what_o be_v that_o church_n and_o who_o make_v its_o form_n and_o so_o ad_fw-la originem_fw-la or_o not_o church_n make_v it_o if_o no_o church_n make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n quo_fw-la jure_fw-la or_o what_o be_v its_o authority_n and_o honour_n if_o the_o king_n make_v it_o be_v he_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n or_o not_o if_o yea_o 1._o there_o be_v then_o a_o church-form_n before_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o who_o make_v that_o church_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la if_o the_o king_n that_o make_v it_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o church_n than_o he_o that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o church_n may_v institute_v a_o church_n form_n but_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o with_o what_o
require_v but_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o congregation_n and_o what_o if_o the_o elder_n dissent_v shall_v that_o hinder_v the_o relation_n or_o not_o 93._o the_o number_n of_o choose_a minister_n in_o national_a synod_n will_v be_v inconsiderable_a as_o to_o the_o rest_n 96._o the_o use_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n where_o all_o bishop_n and_o moderator_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o commissioner_n rule_v be_v beforehand_o resolve_v to_o be_v to_o compile_v a_o liturgy_n and_o rule_n for_o all_o point_n of_o divine_a worship_n with_o the_o method_n circumstance_n and_o rite_n to_o be_v observe_v therein_o many_o know_v what_o liturgy_n subscription_n declaration_n and_o rite_n be_v please_v to_o authority_n in_o england_n will_v imagine_v they_o in_o fierâ—_n if_o not_o virtual_o set_v up_o already_o in_o scotland_n when_o these_o rule_n be_v set_v up_o 107._o public_a penance_n and_o why_o not_o be_v suspension_n from_o communion_n till_o penitent_a confession_n be_v make_v but_o i_o know_v not_o why_o compensation_n shall_v serve_v instead_o of_o confession_n and_o promise_v of_o reformation_n without_o which_o money_n will_v not_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_n nor_o fit_a for_o church-communion_n but_o for_o any_o other_o penance_n beside_o one_o penitent_a confession_n and_o promise_v of_o amendment_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o pardon_n i_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o 132._o no_o act_n order_n nor_o constitution_n may_v be_v expound_v to_o reach_v to_o scripture_n constitution_n and_o order_n and_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n if_o not_o better_o explain_v 133._o the_o word_n ecclesiastical_a meeting_n may_v be_v interpret_v of_o particular_a synax_n or_o congregation_n of_o a_o parish_n for_o worship_n if_o not_o limit_v which_o convocate_a of_o the_o people_n be_v part_n of_o the_o pastor_n proper_a office_n and_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v so_o account_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o if_o in_o case_n of_o discord_n or_o heresy_n a_o few_o neighbour_n minister_n meet_v for_o a_o friendly_a conference_n to_o cure_v it_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o charge_v they_o with_o sedition_n 140._o if_o the_o party_n be_v able_a to_o come_v 143._o many_o of_o these_o fault_n shall_v be_v correct_v by_o mulct_n before_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o every_o man_n be_v suspend_v which_o i_o suppose_v be_v prohibit_v he_o to_o preach_v and_o endeavour_v man_n salvation_n who_o use_v unsound_a speech_n flattery_n or_o lightness_n i_o doubt_v so_o many_o will_v talk_v themselves_o into_o silence_n that_o a_o sharp_a prosecution_n will_v leave_v many_o church_n desolate_a 145._o but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n to_o be_v have_v may_v not_o the_o suspend_v preach_v 146._o disobedience_n to_o some_o of_o the_o small_a ecclesiastical_a rule_n may_v be_v punish_v with_o mulct_n without_o absolute_a silence_v especial_o when_o able_a preacher_n be_v want_v shall_v the_o instruct_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n so_o much_o depend_v on_o every_o word_n in_o all_o these_o canon_n but_o oh_o that_o you_o will_v make_v that_o good_a in_o practice_n that_o labour_v to_o get_v ecclesiastical_a preferment_n shall_v be_v punish_v if_o it_o be_v with_o less_o than_o deposition_n it_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a canon_n 147._o but_o shall_v the_o synod_n or_o presbytery_n carry_v by_o vote_n or_o not_o 149._o if_o every_o church-session_n have_v this_o power_n of_o suspension_n with_o power_n but_o to_o say_v we_o declare_v you_o unfit_a for_o communion_n of_o this_o particular_a church_n till_o you_o repent_v it_o will_v give_v i_o great_a satisfaction_n be_v i_o in_o scotland_n for_o to_o speak_v free_o i_o take_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n 1._o that_o each_o particular_a church_n have_v its_o proper_a pastor_n who_o have_v the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o teach_v worship_n sacrament_n prayer_n praise_n and_o discipline_n and_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o discipline_n than_o you_o here_o grant_v that_o be_v suspension_n from_o communion_n in_o that_o particular_a church_n if_o also_o the_o person_n may_v be_v declare_v unfit_a for_o it_o till_o he_o repent_v 2._o that_o these_o pastor_n hold_v such_o correspondency_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o 3._o for_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v circumstance_n of_o such_o prudential_a determination_n that_o i_o will_v easy_o submit_v to_o the_o magistrate_n determination_n of_o they_o so_o they_o be_v not_o destructive_a to_o the_o end_n and_o will_v not_o have_v minister_n take_v too_o much_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o they_o upon_o themselves_o without_o necessity_n 152._o but_o than_o you_o seem_v here_o to_o retract_v the_o particular_a church_n power_n again_o for_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v debar_v the_o communion_n for_o once_o sin_v by_o fornication_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n why_o not_o much_o more_o for_o do_v again_o after_o repentance_n i_o differ_v more_o from_o this_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o the_o party_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o that_o the_o session_n or_o pastor_n be_v responsible_a for_o maladministration_n or_o injury_n if_o prove_v this_o one_o canon_n will_v drive_v i_o out_o of_o the_o ministry_n in_o scotland_n i_o will_v never_o be_v a_o pastor_n where_o i_o must_v after_o the_o first_o crime_n ever_o after_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o every_o flagitious_a offender_n till_o the_o presbytery_n suspend_v he_o unless_o they_o do_v it_o very_o quick_o which_o perhaps_o they_o may_v never_o do_v 153_o 154._o no_o doubt_n but_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la every_o true_a particular_a church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v its_o own_o member_n out_o of_o that_o particular_a church-communion_n deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n be_v a_o doubtful_a phrase_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v on_o but_o a_o excommunication_n which_o shall_v bind_v many_o church_n to_o avoid_v the_o sinner_n must_v be_v do_v or_o consent_v to_o by_o those_o many_o church_n therefore_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v 156._o sure_o some_o few_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o proceed_n may_v be_v so_o low_a as_o that_o a_o contempt_n of_o they_o may_v be_v easily_o punish_v than_o with_o this_o terrible_a excommunication_n impenitency_n must_v be_v join_v with_o scandalous_a sin_n or_o else_o they_o make_v not_o the_o person_n excommunicable_a as_o be_v employ_v in_o what_o follow_v 162._o no_o doubt_n but_o every_o church_n may_v absolve_v its_o own_o member_n from_o that_o sort_n of_o excommunication_n which_o itself_o may_v pass_v and_o so_o may_v a_o presbytery_n but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v have_v a_o more_o formidable_a diocesane_n or_o national_a excommunication_n and_o a_o answerable_a absolution_n those_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o prudence_n so_o be_v it_o he_o deprive_v not_o each_o particular_a pastor_n and_o church_n of_o their_o proper_a power_n and_o privilege_n plain_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o use_v many_o hundred_o year_n through_o the_o catholic_n church_n honourable_a sir_n the_o copy_n which_o you_o send_v i_o go_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a viz._n to_o can._n 176._o and_o so_o much_o according_a as_o i_o be_v desire_v i_o have_v free_o and_o faithful_o animadvert_v and_o in_o general_a here_o be_v many_o excellent_a canon_n though_o of_o many_o thing_n i_o can_v judge_v and_o those_o few_o exception_n i_o humble_o offer_v to_o your_o consideration_n crave_v your_o pardon_n for_o this_o boldness_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o if_o the_o worthy_a messenger_n have_v not_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v your_o desire_n sir_n i_o rest_v your_o humble_a servant_n rich._n baxter_n july_n 22._o 1670._o §_o 173._o i_o have_v forget_v one_o passage_n in_o the_o former_a war_n of_o great_a remark_n which_o put_v i_o into_o a_o amazemeut_n the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n and_o council_n have_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o antrim_n before_o they_o who_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o irish_a rebel_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o war_n when_o in_o the_o horrid_a massacre_n two_o hundred_o thousand_o protestant_n be_v murder_v his_o estate_n be_v sequester_v he_o seek_v his_o restitution_n of_o it_o when_o king_n charles_n ii_o be_v restore_v ormond_n and_o the_o council_n judge_v against_o he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o rebel_n he_o bring_v his_o cause_n over_o to_o the_o king_n and_o affirm_v that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o his_o father_n consent_n and_o authority_n the_o king_n refer_v it_o to_o some_o very_a worthy_a member_n of_o his_o privy-council_n to_o examine_v what_o he_o have_v to_o show_v upon_o examination_n they_o report_v that_o they_o find_v that_o he_o have_v
conciliatory_a endeavour_n and_o yet_o give_v a_o account_n how_o he_o resolve_v to_o set_v upon_o reconcile_a work_n in_o order_n whereto_o the_o worcestershire_n agreement_n be_v form_v which_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o its_o success_n from_o p._n 139._o to_o p._n 150._o nineteen_o query_n about_o ecclesiastical_a case_n draw_v up_o by_o a_o episcopal_a man_n in_o the_o late_a time_n and_o convey_v to_o he_o by_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o from_o p._n 151._o to_o p._n 157._o a_o letter_n of_o he_o in_o answer_n to_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n his_o parishioner_n who_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o unless_o he_o may_v receive_v kneel_v and_o on_o a_o distinct_a day_n and_o not_o with_o those_o who_o receive_v sit_v p._n 157_o etc._n etc._n a_o letter_n from_o the_o associate_v minister_n in_o cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n to_o the_o associate_v minister_n in_o worcestershire_n p._n 162._o a_o answer_n to_o it_o p._n 164._o many_o other_o county_n begin_v to_o associate_v for_o church_n discipline_n the_o article_n agree_v to_o by_o the_o minister_n in_o wiltshire_n p._n 167._o a_o letter_n from_o the_o associate_v church_n in_o ireland_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o the_o associate_v minister_n in_o worcestershire_n p._n 169._o the_o answer_n to_o it_o p._n 170._o a_o second_o letter_n from_o the_o irish_a minister_n p._n 171._o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n baxter_n to_o bishop_n brownrigg_n about_o a_o agreement_n between_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o episcopal_a party_n p._n 172._o the_o bishop_n reply_v to_o it_o contain_v his_o judgement_n about_o church_n government_n p._n 174_o 175_o etc._n etc._n mr._n baxter_n note_n on_o the_o bishop_n answer_n p._n 178._o after_o this_o he_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o pass_n of_o letter_n between_o he_o and_o mr._n lamb_n and_o mr._n allen_n two_o anabaptist_n freacher_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o separation_n propound_v and_o answer_v this_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v peace_n with_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o propose_v a_o method_n of_o manage_v a_o pacificatory_a attempt_n with_o they_o p._n 181._o etc._n etc._n a_o personal_a treaty_n of_o he_o with_o mr._n nye_n about_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o independent_n and_o a_o long_a letter_n to_o he_o about_o that_o affair_n p._n 188_o etc._n etc._n proposal_n make_v by_o he_o in_o cromwell_n time_n for_o a_o general_a holy_a communion_n peace_n and_o concord_n between_o the_o church_n in_o these_o nation_n without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o conscience_n or_o liberty_n of_o presbyterian_o congregational_a episcopal_a or_o any_o other_o christian_n p._n 191_o etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n of_o choose_v a_o committee_n of_o divine_n to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o fundamentais_fw-fr of_o which_o mr._n baxter_n be_v one_o p._n 197._o his_o own_o judgement_n of_o fundamental_o ib._n and_o p._n 198._o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o divine_n in_o this_o matter_n p._n 199._o paper_n deliver_v in_o by_o mr._n baxter_n to_o they_o on_o point_n wherein_o he_o differ_v from_o they_o p._n 200_o etc._n etc._n a_o account_n of_o his_o preach_n before_o cromwell_n and_o personal_a conference_n with_o he_o afterward_o in_o private_a and_o a_o second_o conference_n with_o he_o in_o his_o privy_a council_n p._n 205._o of_o what_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o dr._n nich._n gibbon_n ibid._n of_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o conversation_n with_o archbishop_n usher_n while_o he_o continue_v at_o my_o lord_n broghil_n where_o a_o particular_a account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o learned_a primate_fw-la judgement_n about_o universal_a redemption_n about_o mr._n baxter_n term_n of_o concord_n and_o about_o the_o validity_n of_o presbyter_n ordination_n p._n 206._o of_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cromwell_n p._n 206._o and_o the_o general_a confusion_n of_o the_o nation_n p._n 207._o new_a proposal_n he_o make_v to_o dr._n hammond_n about_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o episcopal_a party_n by_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n mean_n p._n 208._o dr._n hammond_n answer_n and_o mr._n baxter_n reply_n p._n 210._o of_o general_n monk_n march_n to_o london_n and_o the_o common_a sentiment_n and_o expectation_n of_o people_n at_o that_o time_n p._n 214._o of_o his_o preach_n before_o the_o parliament_n the_o day_n before_o they_o vote_v the_o king_n back_o p._n 217._o of_o his_o conference_n with_o dr._n gauden_n and_o dr._n morley_n p._n 218._o what_o past_a between_o one_o william_n johnson_n a_o papist_n and_o mr._n baxter_n in_o particular_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o lady_n anne_n lindsey_n daughter_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o balcarre_n who_o he_o have_v seduce_v and_o afterward_o steal_v away_o and_o convey_v into_o france_n p._n 218_o etc._n etc._n two_o letter_n of_o mr._n baxter_n to_o this_o young_a lady_n one_o before_o she_o be_v steal_v away_o and_o the_o other_o while_o she_o be_v in_o a_o nunnery_n in_o france_n p._n 221_o etc._n etc._n of_o people_n various_a expectation_n upon_o the_o king_n return_n p._n 229._o of_o some_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n be_v make_v the_o king_n chaplain_n and_o mr._n baxter_n among_o the_o rest_n ibid._n several_a of_o they_o together_o wait_v on_o his_o majesty_n the_o sum_n of_o mr._n baxter_n speech_n to_o the_o king_n p._n 230._o the_o king_n receive_v they_o gracious_o and_o order_n they_o to_o bring_v in_o proposal_n in_o order_n to_o a_o agreement_n about_o church_n government_n p._n 231._o where_o upon_o they_o daily_o meet_v at_o zion_n college_n for_o consultation_n p._n 232._o their_o first_o address_n and_o proposal_n to_o his_o majesty_n about_o concord_n p._n 232_o etc._n etc._n the_o brief_a sum_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o desire_n about_o church_n government_n p._n 237._o bishop_n usher_n model_n of_o government_n to_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o adhere_v p._n 238._o five_o request_n make_v to_o the_o king_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n suit_v the_o circumstance_n of_o affair_n at_o that_o time_n p._n 241._o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o first_o proposal_n of_o the_o london_n minister_n p._n 242._o the_o minister_n defence_n of_o their_o forementioned_a proposal_n p._n 248._o his_o majesty_n declaration_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o it_o be_v first_o draw_v up_o and_o show_v to_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n p._n 259._o the_o minister_n petition_v to_o the_o king_n upon_o their_o sight_n of_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o this_o declaration_n p._n 265._o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o declaration_n which_o they_o offer_v p._n 275._o a_o conference_n between_o several_a divine_n of_o each_o side_n about_o the_o forementioned_a declaration_n before_o the_o king_n at_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o p._n 276._o of_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o declaration_n with_o amendment_n p._n 279._o of_o mr._n baxter_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n and_o print_v his_o sermon_n and_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o he_o by_o dr._n pierce_n on_o that_o occasion_n p._n 279._o a_o character_n of_o dr._n pierce_n and_o account_v of_o his_o enmity_n against_o mr._n baxter_n p._n 280._o of_o the_o offer_n of_o a_o bishopric_n make_v to_o mr._n baxter_n with_o some_o other_o who_o joint_o demur_v about_o the_o acceptance_n p._n 281._o mr._n baxter_n refuse_v to_o accept_v the_o term_n propose_v in_o the_o forementioned_a declaration_n and_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n contain_v his_o reason_n p._n 282._o dr._n regnolds_n accept_v a_o bishopric_n other_o preferment_n offer_v to_o other_o presbyterian_o who_o refuse_v they_o p._n 283._o a_o address_n of_o thanks_o to_o the_o king_n from_o the_o london_n minister_n for_o his_o declaration_n p._n 284._o a_o censure_n of_o this_o declaration_n p._n 286._o how_o well_o this_o declaration_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n p._n 287._o mr._n crofâ—on's_n writing_n for_o the_o covenant_n and_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o tower_n p._n 288._o a_o false_a report_n spread_v about_o of_o mr._n baxter_n by_o mr._n horton_n chaplain_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n p._n 289._o a_o account_n of_o mr._n baxter_n transaction_n with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o new-england_n p._n 290._o a_o letter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n from_o the_o court_n and_o government_n of_o new-england_n p._n 291._o another_o from_o mr._n norton_n p._n 292._o another_o from_o mr._n elliot_n p._n 293._o mr._n baxter_n answer_n to_o mr._n elliot_n p._n 295._o mr._n baxter_n endeavour_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o people_n of_o kidderminster_n from_o who_o he_o be_v separate_v upon_o the_o return_n of_o the_o sequester_a minister_n to_o their_o live_n p._n 298._o a_o letter_n of_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n about_o mr._n baxter_n return_n to_o kidderminster_n p._n 299._o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o five_o monarchy_n man_n under_o venner_n about_o this_o time_n p._n 301._o
the_o people_n this_o protestation_n which_o cause_v some_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o about_o that_o time_n the_o parliament_n send_v down_o a_o order_n for_o the_o demolish_n of_o all_o statue_n and_o image_n of_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o church_n or_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o churchyard_n my_o judgement_n be_v for_o the_o obey_n of_o this_o order_n think_v it_o come_v from_o just_a authority_n but_o i_o meddle_v not_o in_o it_o but_o leave_v the_o churchwarden_n to_o do_v what_o he_o think_v good_a the_o churchwarden_n a_o honest_a sober_a quiet_a man_n see_v a_o crucifix_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o churchyard_n set_v up_o a_o ladder_n to_o have_v reach_v it_o but_o it_o prove_v too_o short_a whilst_o he_o be_v go_v to_o seek_v another_o a_o crew_n of_o the_o drunken_a riotous_a party_n of_o the_o town_n poor_a journeyman_n and_o servant_n take_v the_o alarm_n and_o run_v altogether_o with_o weapon_n to_o defend_v the_o crucifix_n and_o the_o church_n image_n of_o which_o there_o be_v divers_a leave_v since_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n they_o report_v be_v among_o they_o that_o i_o be_v the_o actor_n and_o it_o be_v i_o they_o seek_v but_o i_o be_v walk_v almost_o a_o mile_n out_o of_o town_n or_o else_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v there_o end_v my_o day_n when_o they_o miss_v i_o and_o the_o churchwarden_n both_o they_o go_v rave_v about_o the_o street_n to_o seek_v we_o two_o neighbour_n that_o dwell_v in_o other_o parish_n hear_v that_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n run_v in_o among_o they_o to_o see_v whether_o i_o be_v there_o and_o they_o knock_v they_o both_o down_o in_o the_o street_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v since_o dead_a and_o i_o think_v never_o perfect_o recover_v that_o hurt_n when_o they_o have_v foam_v about_o half_a a_o hour_n and_o meet_v with_o none_o of_o we_o and_o be_v new_o house_v i_o come_v in_o from_o my_o walk_n and_o hear_v the_o people_n curse_v at_o i_o in_o their_o door_n i_o wonder_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v but_o quick_o find_v how_o fair_o i_o have_v escape_v the_o next_o lord_n day_n i_o deal_v plain_o with_o they_o and_o lay_v open_a to_o they_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o action_n and_o tell_v they_o see_v they_o so_o require_v i_o as_o to_o seek_v my_o blood_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v they_o and_o save_v they_o from_o that_o gild_n but_o the_o poor_a sot_n be_v so_o amaze_v and_o ashamed_a that_o they_o take_v on_o sorry_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o i_o §_o 57_o about_o this_o time_n the_o king_n declaration_n be_v read_v in_o our_o marketplace_n and_o the_o reader_n a_o violent_a country_n gentleman_n see_v i_o pass_v the_o street_n stop_v and_o say_v there_o go_v a_o traitor_n without_o ever_o give_v a_o syllable_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o the_o commission_n of_o array_n be_v set_v afoot_o for_o the_o parliament_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o militia_n of_o that_o country_n the_o lord_n howard_n their_o lieutenant_n not_o appear_v then_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o rioter_n grow_v great_a than_o before_o and_o in_o preparation_n to_o the_o war_n they_o have_v get_v the_o word_n among_o they_o down_o with_o the_o roundhead_n insomuch_o that_o if_o a_o stranger_n pass_v in_o many_o place_n that_o have_v short_a hair_n and_o a_o civil_a habit_n the_o rabble_n present_o cry_v down_o with_o the_o roundhead_n and_o some_o they_o knock_v down_o in_o the_o open_a street_n in_o this_o fury_n of_o the_o rabble_n i_o be_v advise_v to_o withdraw_v a_o while_n from_o home_n whereupon_o i_o go_v to_o gloucester_n as_o i_o pass_v but_o through_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o suburb_n of_o worcester_n they_o that_o know_v i_o not_o cry_v down_o with_o the_o roundhead_n and_o i_o be_v glad_a to_o spur_v on_o and_o be_v go_v but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o gloucester_n among_o stranger_n also_o that_o have_v never_o know_v i_o i_o find_v a_o civil_a courteous_a and_o religious_a people_n as_o different_z from_z worcester_z as_o if_o they_o have_v live_v under_o another_o government_n there_o i_o stay_v a_o month_n and_o whilst_o i_o be_v there_o many_o pamphlet_n come_v out_o on_o both_o side_n prepare_v for_o a_o war._n for_o the_o parliament_n cause_v the_o principal_a write_n which_o very_o much_o prevail_v be_v observation_n write_v by_o mr._n parker_n a_o lawyer_n but_o i_o remember_v some_o principle_n which_o i_o think_v he_o misappli_v as_o also_o do_v mr._n thomas_n hooker_n ecclis_n polit_fw-la lib._n 8._o viz._n that_o the_o king_n be_v singulis_fw-la major_n but_o universis_fw-la minor_fw-la that_o he_o receive_v his_o power_n from_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o power_n be_v so_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o recipient_a between_o god_n and_o he_o to_o convey_v it_o to_o he_o only_o as_o the_o king_n by_o his_o charter_n make_v he_o a_o mayor_n or_o baliff_n who_o the_o corporation_n choose_v so_o god_n by_o his_o law_n as_o a_o instrument_n convey_v power_n to_o that_o person_n or_o family_n who_o the_o people_n consent_n to_o and_o their_o consent_n be_v but_o a_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la and_o not_o any_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o power_n or_o that_o ever_o the_o govern_v power_n be_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o all_o politic_n err_v which_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o magestas_fw-la realis_fw-la in_o the_o people_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o majestas_fw-la personalis_fw-la in_o the_o governor_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la naturalem_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la &_o in_fw-la genere_fw-la causae_fw-la finalis_fw-la the_o king_n be_v universis_fw-la minor_fw-la and_o therefore_o no_o war_n or_o action_n be_v good_a which_o be_v against_o the_o common_a good_a which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o government_n yet_o as_o to_o govern_v power_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n the_o king_n be_v as_o to_o the_o people_n universis_fw-la major_n as_o well_o as_o singulis_n for_o if_o the_o parliament_n have_v any_o legislative_a power_n it_o can_v be_v as_o they_o be_v the_o body_n or_o people_n as_o mr._n tho._n hooker_n ill_o suppose_v who_o lib._n 1._o polit._n eccles._n make_v he_o a_o tyrant_n that_o make_v law_n himself_o without_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v as_o the_o constitution_n twist_v they_o into_o the_o government_n for_o if_o once_o legislation_n the_o chief_a act_n of_o government_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o government_n at_o all_o and_o affirm_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n as_o such_o who_o be_v no_o governor_n all_o government_n will_v hereby_o be_v overthrow_v beside_o these_o observation_n no_o book_n more_o advantage_v the_o parliament_n cause_n than_o a_o treatise_n of_o monarchy_n afterward_o publish_v and_o mr._n prin_n large_a book_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o he_o heap_v up_o multitude_n of_o instance_n of_o parliament_n that_o exercise_v sovereign_a power_n at_o this_o time_n also_o they_o be_v every_o where_o beginning_n the_o contention_n between_o the_o commission_n of_o array_n and_o the_o parliament_n militia_n in_o gloucestershire_n the_o country_n come_v in_o for_o the_o parliament_n in_o worcestershire_n herefordshire_n and_o shropshire_n they_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o king_n and_o none_o to_o any_o purpose_n move_v for_o the_o parliament_n §_o 58._o whilst_o i_o be_v at_o gloucester_n i_o see_v the_o first_o contention_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o anabaptist_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o for_o these_o be_v the_o first_o anabaptist_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v see_v in_o any_o country_n and_o i_o hear_v but_o of_o few_o more_o in_o those_o part_n of_o england_n about_o a_o dozen_o young_a man_n or_o more_o of_o considerable_a part_n have_v receive_v the_o opinion_n against_o infant_n baptism_n and_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o labour_v to_o draw_v other_o after_o they_o not_o far_o from_o gloucester_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n mr._n winnel_n be_v hot_a and_o impatient_a with_o they_o harden_v they_o the_o more_o he_o write_v a_o considerable_a book_n against_o they_o at_o that_o time_n but_o england_n have_v then_o no_o great_a experience_n of_o the_o tendency_n and_o consequent_n of_o annabaptistry_n the_o people_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n do_v but_o pity_v they_o and_o think_v it_o be_v a_o conceit_n that_o have_v no_o great_a harm_n in_o it_o and_o blame_v mr._n winnel_n for_o his_o violence_n and_o asperity_n towards_o they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o gloucester_n for_o the_o anabaptist_n somewhat_o increase_v on_o one_o side_n before_o i_o come_v away_o
another_o kind_n of_o militia_n i_o have_v than_o they_o i_o find_v that_o many_o honest_a man_n of_o weak_a judgement_n and_o little_a acquaintance_n with_o such_o matter_n have_v be_v seduce_v into_o a_o dispute_a vein_n and_o make_v it_o too_o much_o of_o their_o religion_n to_o talk_v for_o this_o opinion_n and_o for_o that_o sometime_o for_o state_n democracy_n and_o sometime_o for_o church_n democracy_n sometime_o against_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o sometime_o against_o infant_n baptism_n which_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o do_v maintain_v sometime_o against_o set-time_n of_o prayer_n and_o against_o the_o type_v of_o ourselves_o to_o any_o duty_n before_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o and_o sometime_o about_o freegrace_n and_o freewill_n and_o all_o the_o point_n of_o antinomianism_n and_o arminianism_n so_o that_o i_o be_v almost_o always_o when_o i_o have_v opportunity_n dispute_v with_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o sometime_o for_o our_o civil_a government_n and_o sometime_o for_o church_n order_n and_o government_n sometime_o for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o oft_o against_o antinomianism_n and_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a but_o their_o most_o frequent_a and_o vehement_a dispute_n be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o determine_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o constraint_n or_o restraint_n but_o every_o man_n may_v not_o only_o hold_v but_o preach_v and_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o he_o please_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o with_o civil_a thing_n to_o keep_v the_o peace_n and_o protect_v the_o church_n liberty_n etc._n etc._n i_o find_v that_o one_o half_a almost_o of_o the_o religious_a party_n among_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v either_o orthodox_n or_o but_o very_o light_o touch_v with_o their_o mistake_n and_o almost_o another_o half_n be_v honest_a man_n that_o step_v further_o into_o the_o contend_a way_n than_o they_o can_v well_o get_v out_o again_o but_o with_o competent_a help_n may_v be_v recover_v but_o a_o few_o fiery_a self-conceited_a man_n among_o they_o kindle_v the_o rest_n and_o make_v all_o the_o noise_n and_o bustle_v and_o carry_v about_o the_o army_n as_o they_o please_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o common_a soldier_n especial_o of_o the_o foot_n be_v ignorant_a man_n of_o little_a religion_n abundance_n of_o they_o such_o as_o have_v be_v take_v prisoner_n or_o turn_v out_o of_o garrison_n under_o the_o king_n and_o have_v be_v soldier_n in_o his_o army_n and_o these_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o please_v their_o officer_n and_o be_v ready_a instrument_n for_o the_o seducer_n especial_o in_o their_o great_a work_n which_o be_v to_o cry_v down_o the_o covenant_n to_o vilify_v all_o parish_n minister_n but_o especial_o the_o scots_a and_o presbyterian_o for_o the_o most_o of_o the_o soldier_n that_o i_o speak_v with_o never_o take_v the_o covenant_n because_o it_o tie_v they_o to_o defend_v the_o king_n person_n and_o to_o extirpate_v heresy_n and_o schism_n because_o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o few_o man_n that_o bear_v the_o bell_n that_o do_v all_o the_o hurt_n among_o they_o i_o acquaint_v myself_o with_o those_o man_n and_o will_v be_v oft_o dispute_v with_o they_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o i_o find_v that_o they_o be_v man_n that_o have_v be_v in_o london_n hatch_v up_o among_o the_o old_a separatist_n and_o have_v make_v it_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o study_n and_o religion_n to_o rail_v against_o minister_n and_o parish_n church_n and_o presbyterian_o and_o have_v little_a other_o knowledge_n nor_o little_a discourse_n of_o any_o thing_n about_o the_o heart_n or_o heaven_n but_o be_v fierce_a with_o pride_n and_o selfconceitedness_a and_o have_v get_v a_o very_a great_a conquest_n over_o their_o charity_n both_o to_o the_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterian_o whereas_o many_o of_o those_o honest_a soldier_n which_o be_v taint_v but_o with_o some_o doubt_n about_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o independency_n be_v man_n that_o will_v discourse_n of_o the_o point_n of_o sanctification_n and_o christian_a experience_n very_o savoury_o but_o we_o so_o far_o prevail_v in_o open_v the_o folly_n of_o these_o reviler_n and_o self-conceited_a man_n as_o that_o some_o of_o they_o become_v the_o laughingstock_n of_o the_o soldier_n before_o i_o leave_v they_o and_o when_o they_o preach_v for_o great_a preacher_n they_o be_v their_o weakness_n expose_v they_o to_o contempt_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o mischief_n they_o do_v among_o the_o soldier_n be_v by_o pamphlet_n which_o they_o abundant_o disperse_v such_o as_o r._n overton_n martin_n mar-priest_n and_o more_o of_o he_o and_o some_o of_o i._o lilburn_n who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o divers_a against_o the_o king_n and_o against_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o soldier_n be_v usual_o disperse_v in_o their_o quarter_n they_o have_v such_o book_n to_o read_v when_o they_o have_v none_o to_o contradict_v they_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o dangerous_a party_n than_o all_o these_o among_o they_o only_o in_o major_a bethel_n troop_n of_o our_o regiment_n who_o take_v the_o direct_a jesuitical_a way_n they_o first_o most_o vehement_o declaim_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n and_o all_o other_o point_n which_o be_v controvert_v between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n the_o arminian_o and_o calvinist_n then_o they_o as_o fierce_o cry_v down_o our_o present_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o debase_v their_o authority_n though_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o they_o cry_v down_o all_o our_o ministry_n episcopal_n presbyterian_a and_o independent_a and_o all_o our_o church_n and_o they_o vilify_v almost_o all_o our_o ordinary_a worship_n especial_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o constant_a family_n worship_n they_o allow_v of_o no_o argument_n from_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v bring_v in_o its_o express_a word_n they_o be_v vehement_a against_o both_o the_o king_n and_o all_o government_n but_o popular_a and_o against_o magistrate_n meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o their_o dispute_v be_v with_o as_o much_o fierceness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o draw_v their_o sword_n upon_o those_o against_o who_o they_o dispute_v they_o trust_v more_o to_o policy_n scorn_v and_o power_n than_o to_o argument_n they_o will_v bitter_o scorn_v i_o among_o their_o hearer_n to_o prejudice_v they_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o dispute_n they_o avoid_v i_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a but_o when_o we_o do_v come_v to_o it_o they_o drown_v all_o reason_n in_o fierceness_n and_o vehemency_n and_o multitude_n of_o word_n they_o great_o strive_v for_o place_n of_o command_n and_o when_o any_o place_n be_v due_a by_o order_n to_o another_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o work_v he_o out_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o mutiny_v if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o will_n i_o think_v they_o be_v principled_a by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o act_v all_o for_o their_o interest_n and_o in_o their_o way_n but_o the_o secret_a spring_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n these_o be_v the_o same_o man_n that_o afterward_o be_v call_v leveller_n and_o rise_v up_o against_o cromwell_n and_o be_v surprise_v at_o burford_n have_v deceive_v and_o draw_v to_o they_o many_o more_o and_o thompson_n the_o general_n of_o the_o leveller_n that_o be_v slay_v then_o be_v no_o great_a a_o man_n than_o one_o of_o the_o corporal_n of_o this_o troop_n the_o cornet_n and_o other_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o he_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o my_o employment_n in_o the_o army_n §_o 78._o as_o soon_o as_o i_o come_v to_o the_o army_n they_o march_v speedy_o down_o into_o the_o west_n because_o the_o king_n have_v no_o army_n leave_v but_o the_o lord_n goring_n there_o and_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o fugitive_n of_o naseby-fight_a to_o come_v thither_o to_o strengthen_v they_o they_o come_v quick_o down_o to_o somerton_n when_o goring_n be_v at_o langport_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o river_n massey_n be_v send_v to_o keep_v he_o in_o on_o the_o far_a side_n while_o fairfax_n attend_v he_o on_o this_o side_n with_o his_o army_n one_o day_n they_o face_v each_o other_o and_o do_v nothing_o the_o next_o day_n they_o come_v to_o their_o ground_n again_o betwixt_o the_o two_o army_n be_v a_o narrow_a lane_n which_o go_v between_o some_o meadow_n in_o a_o bottom_n and_o a_o small_a brook_n cross_v the_o lane_n with_o a_o narrow_a bridge_n goring_n plant_v two_o or_o three_o small_a piece_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o lane_n to_o keep_v the_o passage_n and_o there_o place_v his_o best_a horse_n so_o
our_o disputation_n prove_v not_o unprofitable_a our_o meeting_n be_v never_o contentious_a but_o always_o comfortable_a we_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o the_o company_n of_o each_o other_o so_o that_o i_o know_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o day_n be_v pleasant_a both_o of_o they_o and_o i_o when_o discouragement_n have_v long_o keep_v i_o from_o motion_v a_o way_n of_o church-order_n and_o discipline_n which_o all_o may_v agree_v in_o that_o we_o may_v neither_o have_v church_n ungoverned_a nor_o fall_v into_o division_n among_o ourselves_o at_o the_o first_o motion_v of_o it_o i_o find_v a_o ready_a consent_n than_o i_o can_v expect_v and_o all_o go_v on_o without_o any_o great_a obstruct_v difficulty_n and_o when_o i_o attempt_v to_o bring_v they_o all_o conjunct_o to_o the_o work_n of_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v every_o family_n by_o itself_o i_o find_v a_o ready_a consent_n in_o most_o and_o performance_n in_o many_o so_o that_o i_o must_v here_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o my_o dear_a redeemer_n set_v up_o this_o pillar_n of_o remembrance_n even_o to_o his_o praise_n who_o have_v employ_v i_o so_o many_o year_n in_o so_o comfortable_a a_o work_n with_o such_o encourage_v success_n o_o what_o be_o i_o a_o worthless_a worm_n not_o only_o want_v academical_a honour_n but_o much_o of_o that_o furniture_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o so_o high_a a_o work_n that_o god_n shall_v thus_o abundant_o encourage_v i_o when_o the_o reverend_a instructor_n of_o my_o youth_n do_v labour_v fifty_o year_n together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o can_v scarce_o say_v they_o have_v convert_v one_o or_o two_o of_o their_o parish_n and_o the_o great_a be_v this_o mercy_n because_o i_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o discourage_v spirit_n so_o that_o if_o i_o have_v preach_v one_o year_n and_o see_v no_o fruit_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v hardly_o have_v for_o bear_v run_v away_o like_o jonah_n but_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o god_n call_v i_o not_o to_o that_o place_n yea_o the_o mercy_n be_v yet_o great_a in_o that_o it_o be_v of_o far_a public_a benefit_n for_o some_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n that_o have_v before_o conceit_v that_o parish_n church_n be_v the_o great_a obstruction_n of_o all_o true_a church_n order_n and_o discipline_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o any_o good_a consistency_n do_v quite_o change_v their_o mind_n when_o they_o see_v what_o be_v do_v at_o kiderminster_n and_o begin_v to_o think_v now_o that_o it_o be_v much_o through_o the_o faultiness_n of_o the_o parish_n minister_n that_o parish_n be_v not_o in_o a_o better_a cafe_z and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o better_a work_n thus_o to_o reform_v the_o parish_n than_o to_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o they_o without_o great_a necessity_n and_o the_o zeal_n and_o knowledge_n of_o this_o poor_a people_n provoke_v many_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o though_o i_o have_v be_v now_o absent_a from_o they_o about_o six_o year_n and_o they_o have_v be_v assault_v with_o pulpit-calumny_n and_o slander_n with_o threaten_n and_o imprisonment_n with_o entice_a word_n and_o seduce_a reason_n they_o yet_o stand_v fast_o and_o keep_v their_o integrity_n many_o of_o they_o be_v go_v to_o god_n and_o some_o be_v remove_v and_o some_o now_o in_o prison_n and_o most_o still_a at_o home_n but_o not_o one_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o that_o be_v fall_v off_o or_o forsake_v their_o uprightness_n §_o 137._o have_v relate_v my_o comfortable_a success_n in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v next_o tell_v you_o by_o what_o and_o how_o many_o advantage_n this_o much_o be_v effect_v under_o that_o grace_n which_o work_v by_o mean_n though_o with_o a_o free_a diversity_n which_o i_o do_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o will_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o other_o man_n experiment_n in_o manage_v ignorant_a and_o sinful_a parish_n 1._o one_o advantage_n be_v that_o i_o come_v to_o a_o people_n that_o never_o have_v any_o awaken_n ministry_n before_o but_o a_o few_o formal_a cold_a sermon_n of_o the_o curate_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v harden_v under_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n and_o be_v sermon_n proof_n i_o shall_v have_v expect_v less_o 2._o another_o advantage_n be_v that_o at_o first_o i_o be_v in_o the_o vigour_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o have_v natural_o a_o familiar_a move_a voice_n which_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n with_o the_o common_a hearer_n and_o do_v all_o in_o bodily_a weakness_n as_o a_o die_a man_n my_o soul_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o bring_v to_o seriousness_n and_o to_o preach_v as_o a_o die_a man_n to_o die_a man_n for_o drowsy_a formality_n and_o customariness_n do_v but_o stupisy_n the_o hearer_n and_o rock_v they_o asleep_o it_o must_v be_v serious_a preach_v which_o must_v make_v man_n serious_a in_o hear_v and_o obey_v it_o 3._o another_o advantage_n be_v that_o most_o of_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o town_n that_o rise_v in_o tumult_n against_o i_o before_o in_o their_o very_a hatred_n of_o puritan_n have_v go_v out_o into_o the_o war_n into_o the_o king_n army_n and_o be_v quick_o kill_v and_o few_o of_o they_o ever_o return_v again_o and_o so_o there_o be_v few_o to_o make_v any_o great_a opposition_n to_o godliness_n 4._o another_o and_o the_o great_a advantage_n be_v the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o public_a affair_n by_o the_o success_n of_o the_o war_n which_o however_o it_o be_v do_v and_o though_o much_o corrupt_v by_o the_o usurper_n yet_o it_o be_v such_o as_o remove_v many_o and_o great_a impediment_n to_o man_n salvation_n for_o before_o the_o riotous_a rabble_n have_v boldness_n enough_o to_o make_v serious_a godliness_n a_o common_a scorn_n and_o call_v they_o all_o puritan_n and_o precisian_n that_o do_v not_o care_n as_o little_a for_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o their_o soul_n as_o they_o do_v especial_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v with_o their_o undisciplined_a disorder_a church_n or_o lay_v chancellor_n excommunication_n etc._n etc._n then_o no_o name_n be_v bad_a enough_o for_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n article_n inquire_v after_o such_o and_o their_o court_n and_o the_o high_a commission_n grievous_o afflict_v those_o that_o do_v but_o fast_o and_o pray_v together_o or_o go_v from_o a_o ignorant_a drunken_a reader_n to_o hear_v a_o godly_a able_a preacher_n at_o the_o next_o parish_n etc._n etc._n this_o keep_v religion_n among_o the_o vulgar_a under_o either_o continual_a reproach_n or_o terror_n encourage_a the_o rabble_n to_o despise_v it_o and_o revile_v it_o and_o discourage_v those_o that_o else_o will_v own_v it_o and_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a impediment_n to_o man_n conversion_n when_o it_o be_v a_o way_n every_o where_o speak_v against_o and_o prosecute_v by_o superior_n which_o they_o must_v embrace_v and_o when_o at_o their_o first_o approach_n they_o must_v go_v through_o such_o danger_n and_o obloquy_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o confirm_a christian_n to_o be_v exercise_v with_o than_o unconvert_v sinner_n or_o young_a beginner_n therefore_o though_o cromwell_n give_v liberty_n to_o all_o sect_n among_o we_o and_o do_v not_o set_v up_o any_o party_n alone_o by_o force_n yet_o this_o much_o give_v abundant_a advantage_n to_o the_o gospel_n remove_v the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o the_o terror_n which_o hinder_v it_o especial_o consider_v that_o godliness_n have_v countenance_n and_o reputation_n also_o as_o well_o as_o liberty_n whereas_o before_o if_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o fetter_n and_o formality_n of_o the_o time_n it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o common_a shame_n and_o ruin_n hear_v sermon_n abroad_o when_o there_o be_v none_o or_o worse_o at_o home_n fast_v and_o pray_v together_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o such_o like_a go_v under_o the_o dangerous_a name_n of_o puritanism_n as_o well_o as_o oppose_a bishop_n and_o ceremony_n i_o know_v in_o these_o time_n you_o may_v meet_v with_o man_n that_o confident_o affirm_v that_o all_o religion_n be_v then_o tread_v down_o and_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v the_o only_a piety_n but_o i_o give_v warn_v to_o all_o age_n by_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o incredible_a age_n that_o they_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o believe_v any_o whoever_o they_o be_v while_o they_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o faction_n and_o opinion_n against_o those_o that_o be_v their_o real_a or_o suppose_a adversary_n for_o my_o part_n i_o bless_v god_n who_o give_v i_o even_o under_o a_o usurper_n who_o i_o oppose_v such_o liberty_n and_o advantage_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n with_o success_n which_o i_o can_v have_v under_o a_o king_n to_o who_o i_o have_v swear_v and_o perform_v true_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n yea_o which_o no_o age_n since_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o this_o land_n
church_n good_a must_v be_v first_o regard_v as_o to_o the_o other_o question_n why_o we_o deal_v not_o thus_o by_o all_o the_o parish_n and_o take_v they_o not_o all_o for_o member_n without_o question_n we_o know_v some_o papist_n and_o infidel_n that_o be_v no_o member_n we_o know_v that_o the_o people_n will_v have_v think_v themselves_o wrong_v more_o to_o be_v thus_o bring_v under_o discipline_n without_o and_o against_o their_o own_o consent_n than_o to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o withdraw_v and_o we_o think_v it_o not_o a_o business_n â—it_n for_o the_o unwilling_a â—â—â—â—ually_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o that_o but_o especial_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v their_o utter_a undo_n by_o harden_v they_o into_o utter_a enmity_n against_o the_o mean_n that_o shall_v recover_v they_o and_o i_o never_o yet_o see_v any_o sign_n of_o hope_n in_o any_o excommunicate_a person_n unless_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o man_n and_o capable_a of_o what_o god_n will_v do_v upon_o they_o except_o one_o that_o humble_v himself_o and_o beg_v absolution_n now_o either_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v according_a to_o christ_n rule_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o the_o church_n be_v no_o pure_a a_o society_n as_o to_o its_o order_n than_o those_o of_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n but_o christ_n must_v be_v disobey_v and_o his_o house_n of_o prayer_n make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n if_o yea_o then_o either_o impartial_o upon_o all_o obstinate_a impenitent_a sinner_n according_a to_o christ_n rule_n or_o but_o on_o some_o if_o but_o on_o some_o only_a it_o will_v be_v a_o judgement_n of_o partiality_n and_o unrighteousness_n whereas_o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n there_o must_v usual_o be_v the_o same_o penalty_n if_o on_o all_o than_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o scandalous_a in_o almost_o all_o place_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n so_o dreadful_a that_o it_o will_v tend_v to_o damn_v of_o multitude_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v our_o power_n to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n a_o few_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v be_v punish_v though_o to_o their_o hurt_n for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o but_o multitude_n must_v not_o be_v so_o use_v indeed_o a_o popish_a interdict_v or_o mock_v excommunication_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o prelate_n or_o lay-chancellour_n may_v pass_v against_o multitude_n and_o have_v no_o considerable_a effect_n but_o as_o it_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o personal_o apply_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o guilty_a obstinate_a sinner_n do_v one_o way_n or_o other_o work_n more_o effectual_o therefore_o in_o this_o difficulty_n there_o can_v be_v but_o two_o remedy_n devise_v one_o be_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o leave_v infant_n unbaptise_v that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n till_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v injurious_a to_o infant_n and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o have_v more_o inconvenience_n than_o benefit_n though_o for_o my_o part_n as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v write_v against_o they_o i_o wish_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o tertullian_n nazianzen_n and_o austin_n where_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o bring_v his_o infant_n to_o baptism_n but_o all_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o time_n for_o then_o some_o as_o augustine_n etc._n etc._n be_v baptize_v at_o full_a age_n and_o some_o in_o infancy_n the_o second_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_a just_a and_o safe_a remedy_n which_o be_v that_o by_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o confirmation_n there_o may_v be_v a_o soleman_n transition_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n church-membership_n into_o the_o state_n of_o adult_n church-membership_n and_o due_a qualification_n therein_o require_v and_o that_o the_o unfit_a may_v till_o then_o be_v leave_v inter_fw-la auditores_fw-la without_o the_o privilege_n proper_a to_o adult_v member_n of_o which_o i_o have_v full_o write_v in_o my_o book_n of_o confirmation_n 26._o another_o advantage_n which_o i_o find_v to_o my_o success_n be_v by_o order_v my_o doctrine_n to_o they_o in_o a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o main_a end_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o may_v suit_v their_o disposition_n and_o disease_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o daily_o open_v to_o they_o and_o with_o great_a importunity_n labour_v to_o imprint_v upon_o their_o mind_n be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o christianity_n contain_v in_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n even_o a_o right_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o and_o subjection_n and_o love_n to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o love_n to_o all_o man_n and_o concord_n with_o the_o church_n and_o one_o another_o i_o do_v so_o daily_o inculcate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o love_n to_o man_n and_o hope_v of_o life_n eternal_a that_o these_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o daily_a cogitation_n and_o discourse_n and_o indeed_o their_o religion_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v usual_o put_v in_o something_o in_o my_o sermon_n which_o be_v above_o their_o own_o discovery_n and_o which_o they_o have_v not_o know_v before_o and_o this_o i_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v humble_a and_o still_o perceive_v their_o ignorance_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v in_o a_o learning_n state_n for_o when_o preacher_n tell_v their_o people_n of_o no_o more_o than_o they_o know_v and_o do_v not_o show_v that_o they_o excel_v they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o easy_o overtop_n they_o in_o ability_n the_o people_n will_v be_v tempt_v to_o turn_v preacher_n themselves_o and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v learn_v all_o that_o the_o minister_n can_v teach_v they_o and_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o they_o and_o they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o contemn_v their_o teacher_n and_o wrangle_v with_o all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o set_v their_o wit_n against_o they_o and_o hear_v they_o as_o censurer_n and_o not_o as_o disciple_n to_o their_o own_o undo_n and_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o will_v easy_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n without_o over-topping_a ministerial_a ability_n and_o i_o do_v this_o also_o to_o increase_v their_o knowledge_n and_o also_o to_o make_v religion_n pleasant_a to_o they_o by_o a_o daily_a addition_n to_o their_o former_a light_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o on_o with_o desire_n and_o delight_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v before_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a controversy_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o edification_n nor_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o either_o such_o point_n as_o tend_v to_o illustrate_v the_o great_a doctrine_n beforementioned_a or_o usual_o about_o the_o right_a methodize_n of_o they_o the_o open_n of_o the_o true_a and_o profitable_a method_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o matter_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o law_n of_o practice_n which_o afford_v matter_n to_o add_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o most_o professor_n of_o religion_n a_o long_a time_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v they_o must_v be_v lead_v on_o still_o further_o by_o degree_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o weak_a behind_o and_o so_o as_o shall_v still_o be_v true_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n holiness_n and_o unity_n which_o must_v be_v still_o inculcate_v as_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o 27._o another_o help_n to_o my_o success_n be_v that_o my_o people_n be_v not_o rich_a there_o be_v among_o they_o very_o few_o beggar_n because_o their_o common_a trade_n of_o stuff-weaving_a will_v find_v work_n for_o all_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n that_o be_v able_a and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o tradesman_n very_o rich_a see_v their_o trade_n be_v poor_a that_o will_v but_o find_v they_o food_n and_o raiment_n the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o town_n be_v few_o of_o they_o worth_a 40_o l._n per_fw-la an._n and_o must_v not_o half_a so_o much_o three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o rich_a thrive_a master_n of_o the_o trade_n get_v but_o about_o 500_o or_o 600_o l._n in_o twenty_o year_n and_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v 100_o l._n of_o it_o at_o once_o by_o a_o ill_a debtor_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o master_n workman_n live_v but_o a_o little_a better_o than_o their_o
the_o unite_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o primitive_a term_n and_o the_o tollerate_n not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o tolerable_a difference_n be_v the_o way_n to_o peace_n which_o almost_o all_o man_n approve_v of_o except_o those_o who_o be_v uppermost_a and_o think_v they_o have_v the_o reins_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o because_o the_o side_n which_o be_v uppermost_o be_v they_o that_o have_v their_o will_n therefore_o the_o church_n have_v never_o a_o settle_a peace_n this_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o the_o true_a way_n of_o settlement_n and_o peace_n be_v usual_o displease_v to_o they_o that_o must_v give_v peace_n to_o other_o but_o this_o way_n have_v the_o mark_n of_o be_v the_o best_a in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n which_o every_o sect_n acknowledge_v for_o the_o second_o and_o next_o the_o best_a and_o be_v it_o which_o all_o except_o the_o predominant_a party_n like_v but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n §_o 149._o to_o consummate_v the_o confusion_n by_o confirm_v and_o increase_v the_o division_n the_o independent_n at_o last_o when_o they_o have_v refuse_v with_o sufficient_a pervicacy_n to_o associate_v with_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o reconciler_n too_o do_v resolve_v to_o show_v their_o proper_a strength_n and_o to_o call_v a_o general_n assembly_n of_o all_o their_o church_n the_o savoy_n be_v their_o meeting-place_n there_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n government_n in_o the_o former_a they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o express_o to_o contradict_v st._n james_n and_o to_o say_v unlimited_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o by_o any_o work_n but_o they_o contradict_v st._n paul_n also_o who_o faith_n that_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o express_o assert_v that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o righteousness_n but_o that_o of_o christ._n a_o doctrine_n abhor_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a and_o christian_a church_n and_o which_o will_v be_v a_o utter_a shame_n to_o the_o protestant_a name_n if_o what_o such_o man_n hold_v and_o do_v be_v indeed_o imputable_a to_o the_o sober_a protestant_n i_o ask_v some_o honest_a man_n that_o join_v with_o they_o whether_o they_o subscribe_v this_o confession_n and_o they_o say_v no._n i_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v it_o and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o righteousness_n but_o christ_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o so_o that_o the_o independant_n confession_n be_v like_o such_o oath_n and_o declaration_n as_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o also_o in_o their_o proposition_n of_o church_n order_n they_o widen_v the_o breach_n and_o make_v thing_n much_o worse_o and_o more_o unreconcilable_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o so_o much_o can_v two_o man_n do_v with_o many_o honest_a tractable_a young_a man_n and_o have_v more_o zeal_n for_o separate_a strictness_n than_o judgement_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o themselves_o §_o 150._o but_o it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o other_o that_o be_v sometime_o of_o their_o way_n to_o do_v more_o to_o heal_v this_o breach_n than_o they_o do_v to_o make_v it_o wide_o i_o mean_v the_o synod_n of_o new-england_n who_o have_v publish_v such_o heal_a proposition_n about_o state_v synod_n and_o infant_n church_n membership_n as_o have_v much_o prepare_v for_o a_o union_n between_o they_o and_o all_o other_o moderate_a man_n and_o some_o say_v one_o have_v strenuous_o defend_v those_o proposition_n against_o the_o opposition_n of_o mr._n davenport_n a_o dissent_v brother_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v more_o for_o heal_v than_o the_o savoy_n proposition_n can_v be_v effectual_a to_o divide_v church_n because_o the_o new-england_n man_n have_v not_o blemish_v their_o reputation_n nor_o lose_v the_o authority_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o judgement_n by_o any_o such_o action_n as_o the_o lead_a savoyer_n have_v do_v §_o 151._o when_o the_o army_n have_v bring_v themselves_o and_o the_o nation_n into_o utter_a confusion_n and_o have_v set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o richard_n cromwell_n and_o then_o have_v set_v up_o the_o rump_n again_o and_o pull_v they_o down_o again_o and_o set_v up_o a_o council_n of_o state_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o faction_n and_o make_v lambert_n their_o head_n next_o under_o fleetwood_n who_o they_o can_v use_v almost_o as_o they_o will_v at_o last_o the_o nation_n will_v endure_v they_o no_o long_o nor_o sit_v still_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v as_o act_v over_o the_o minster_n tragedy_n sir_n george_n booth_n and_o sir_n thomas_n middleton_n raise_v force_n in_o cheshire_n and_o north-wales_n but_o the_o cavalier_n that_o shall_v have_v join_v with_o they_o fail_v they_o almost_o all_o over_o the_o land_n a_o few_o rose_n in_o some_o place_n but_o be_v quick_o ruin_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o lambert_n quick_o rout_v those_o in_o cheshire_n sir_n arthur_n haselrigge_n with_o col._n morley_n get_v into_o portsmouth_n which_o be_v possess_v as_o for_o the_o rump_n monk_n declare_v against_o they_o in_o scotland_n purge_v his_o army_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o march_v into_o england_n the_o rump_n party_n with_o haselrigge_n divide_v the_o army_n at_o home_n and_o so_o disable_v they_o to_o oppose_v monk_n who_o march_v on_o and_o all_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o and_o while_o he_o declare_v himself_o against_o monarchy_n for_o a_o commonwealth_n he_o ti_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o a_o lie_n and_o unit_v with_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o bring_v on_o again_o the_o old_a eject_v member_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n sir_n william_n morrice_n his_o kinsman_n and_o mr._n clarges_n be_v his_o great_a adviser_n the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n mr._n calamy_n and_o other_o presbyterian_o encourage_v and_o persuade_v he_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n at_o first_o he_o join_v with_o the_o rump_n against_o the_o citizen_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o city_n gate_n to_o master_v they_o but_o at_o last_o sir_n thomas_n allen_n then_o lord_n mayor_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o dr._n jacomb_n and_o some_o other_o presbyterian_a minister_n and_o citizen_n as_o he_o have_v oft_o tell_v i_o himself_o invite_v monk_n into_o the_o city_n and_o draw_v he_o to_o agree_v and_o join_v with_o they_o against_o the_o rump_n as_o they_o then_o call_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o this_o in_o truth_n be_v the_o act_n that_o turn_v the_o scale_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n whether_o the_o same_o man_n expect_v to_o be_v use_v as_o they_o have_v since_o be_v themselves_o i_o know_v not_o if_o they_o do_v their_o self-denial_n be_v very_o great_a who_o be_v content_a to_o be_v silence_v and_o lay_v in_o gaol_n so_o they_o may_v but_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n after_o this_o the_o old_a exclude_v member_n of_o the_o parliament_n meet_v with_o monk_n he_o call_v they_o to_o sit_v and_o that_o the_o king_n may_v come_v in_o both_o by_o he_o and_o by_o they_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o to_o sit_v but_o a_o few_o day_n and_o then_o dissolve_v themselves_o and_o call_v another_o parliament_n they_o consent_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o king_n restoration_n and_o appoint_v a_o council_n of_o state_n and_o dissolve_v themselves_o another_o parliament_n be_v choose_v which_o call_v in_o the_o king_n the_o council_n of_o state_n have_v make_v further_a preparation_n for_o it_o for_o when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o shall_v call_v in_o the_o king_n upon_o treaty_n and_o covenant_n which_o some_o thought_n best_o for_o he_o and_o the_o nation_n the_o council_n resolve_v absolute_o to_o trust_v he_o mr._n a._n especial_o persuade_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o col._n birch_n and_o mr._n prin_fw-mi be_v appoint_v to_o disband_v the_o army_n the_o several_a regiment_n receive_v their_o pay_n in_o several_a place_n and_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v to_o disobey_v no_o not_o monk_n own_o regiment_n who_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n thus_o do_v god_n do_v a_o more_o wonderful_a work_n in_o the_o dissolve_v of_o this_o army_n than_o any_o of_o their_o great_a victory_n be_v which_o set_v they_o up_o that_o a_o army_n that_o have_v conquer_v three_o such_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v so_o many_o army_n to_o destruction_n cut_v off_o the_o king_n pull_v down_o the_o parliament_n and_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o other_o at_o their_o pleasure_n that_o have_v conquer_v so_o many_o city_n and_o castle_n that_o be_v so_o unite_v by_o principle_n and_o interest_n and_o gild_n and_o so_o deep_o engage_v as_o much_o
186._o 30._o the_o three_o sheet_n be_v call_v one_o sheet_n for_o the_o ministry_n against_o the_o malignant_n of_o all_o sort_n contain_v those_o reason_n for_o the_o present_a ministry_n which_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o set_v against_o they_o it_o be_v intend_v then_o against_o the_o quaker_n and_o other_o sectarian_n enemy_n to_o the_o ministry_n but_o be_v as_o useful_a for_o these_o time_n and_o against_o those_o that_o on_o other_o pretence_n hate_v and_o silence_n and_o suppress_v they_o and_o may_v tell_v their_o conscience_n what_o they_o do_v §_o 187._o 31._o the_o four_o sheet_n i_o call_v a_o second_o sheet_n for_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o defence_n of_o their_o office_n as_o continue_v against_o the_o seeker_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v cease_v and_o lose_v and_o it_o may_v serve_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o question_v our_o call_n for_o want_v of_o a_o succession_n and_o all_o their_o spawn_n of_o sectary_n that_o be_v still_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o ministry_n and_o against_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n §_o 188._o 32._o mr._n william_n montford_n be_v choose_v bailiff_n of_o kiderminster_n desire_v i_o to_o write_v he_o down_o a_o few_o brief_a instruction_n for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o his_o office_n of_o magistracy_n that_o he_o may_v so_o pass_v it_o as_o to_o have_v comfort_n and_o not_o trouble_v in_o the_o review_n which_o have_v do_v consider_v how_o many_o mayor_n and_o bailiff_n and_o country_n justice_n need_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o i_o print_v it_o in_o a_o open_a sheet_n to_o stick_v upon_o a_o wall_n entitle_v direction_n for_o justice_n of_o peace_n especial_o in_o corporation_n for_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n suit_v to_o those_o time_n §_o 189._o 33._o mr._n john_n dury_n have_v spend_v thirty_o year_n in_o endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v the_o lutheran_n and_o calvanists_n be_v now_o go_v over_o sea_n again_o upon_o that_o work_n and_o desire_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o association_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v successful_o expedit_v which_o at_o their_o desire_n i_o draw_v up_o more_o large_o in_o latin_a and_o more_o brief_o in_o english_a the_o english_a letter_n he_o print_v as_o my_o letter_n to_o mr._n dury_n for_o pacification_n §_o 190._o 34._o about_o that_o time_n mr._n jonathan_n hanmer_n of_o devonshire_n write_v a_o treatise_n for_o confirmation_n as_o the_o most_o expedient_a mean_n to_o reform_v our_o church_n and_o reconcile_v all_o that_o disagree_v about_o the_o qualification_n of_o church_n member_n i_o like_v the_o design_n so_o well_o have_v before_o write_v for_o it_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v request_v i_o put_v a_o large_a epistle_n before_o it_o and_o after_o that_o when_o some_o brethren_n desire_v i_o to_o produce_v more_o scripture_n proof_n for_o it_o than_o he_o have_v do_v i_o write_v a_o small_a treatise_n call_v confirmation_n and_o restauration_n the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o reformation_n and_o reconciliation_n but_o the_o time_n change_v before_o it_o can_v be_v much_o practise_v §_o 191._o 35._o sergeant_n shephard_n a_o honest_a lawyer_n write_v a_o little_a book_n of_o sincerity_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o mr._n tho._n barlow_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n write_v without_o his_o name_n a_o appendix_n in_o confutation_n of_o a_o suppose_a opinion_n of_o i_o that_o save_v grace_n differ_v not_o specie_fw-la but_o gradu_fw-la from_o common_a grace_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v in_o a_o short_a discourse_n call_v of_o saving_n faith_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v most_o high_o value_v the_o author_n who_o i_o write_v against_o long_o before_o for_o his_o six_o exercitation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o schibler_n metaphysic_n but_o in_o his_o attempt_n against_o i_o he_o come_v quite_o below_o himself_o as_o i_o make_v manifest_a and_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o it_o in_o this_o tractate_n the_o printer_n play_v his_o part_n so_o shameful_o that_o the_o book_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v understand_v §_o 192._o 36._o be_v great_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o commonness_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o selfishness_n as_o the_o sum_n and_o root_n of_o all_o positive_a evil_n i_o preach_v many_o sermon_n against_o it_o and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o some_o friend_n i_o publish_v they_o entitle_v a._n treatise_n of_o self-denial_n which_o find_v better_a acceptance_n than_o most_o of_o my_o other_o but_o yet_o prevent_v not_o the_o ruin_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o million_o of_o soul_n by_o that_o sin_n §_o 193._o 37._o after_o that_o i_o publish_v five_o disputation_n about_o church-government_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o differ_a party_n in_o the_o first_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o english_a diocesance_n prelacy_n be_v intolerable_a which_o none_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o second_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n then_o exercise_v without_o diocesanes_n in_o england_n which_o no_o man_n have_v answer_v though_o many_o have_v urge_v man_n to_o be_v reordained_n in_o the_o three_o i_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v dive_v sort_n of_o episcopacy_n lawful_a and_o desirable_a in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o i_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o some_o ceremony_n and_o of_o a_o liturgy_n and_o what_o be_v unlawful_a here_o this_o book_n be_v publish_v when_o bishop_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v most_o decry_v and_o oppose_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o declare_v my_o judgement_n when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o for_o if_o i_o have_v say_v as_o much_o then_o i_o have_v be_v judge_v but_o a_o temporizer_n but_o as_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o settle_v many_o in_o a_o moderation_n so_o it_o make_v abundance_n of_o conformist_n afterward_o or_o be_v pretend_v at_o least_o to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n though_o it_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o conformity_n renounce_v vow_n assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o three_o book_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o it_o unanswerable_o confute_v our_o prelacy_n and_o re-ordination_a and_o consequent_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o vow_n against_o prelacy_n and_o oppose_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n but_o sicvitant_fw-la stulti_fw-la vitia_n as_o my_o aphorism_n make_v some_o arminian_o if_o you_o discover_v a_o error_n to_o a_o injudicious_a man_n he_o reel_v into_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o stop_v he_o in_o the_o middle_a verity_n §_o 194._o 38._o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o publish_v another_o book_n against_o popery_n fit_a for_o the_o defensive_a part_n and_o instruct_v protestant_n how_o to_o answer_v any_o papist_n it_o be_v entitle_v a_o key_n for_o catholic_n to_o open_v the_o juggle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o satisfy_v all_o that_o be_v but_o true_o willing_a to_o understand_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o reform_a church_n be_v of_o god_n in_o this_o treatise_n prove_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o by_o papist_n to_o be_v charge_v upon_o protestant_n i_o plain_o hazard_v my_o life_n against_o the_o power_n that_o then_o be_v and_o grievous_o incense_a sir_n h._n vane_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o yet_o mr._n i._o n._n be_v so_o tender_a of_o the_o papist_n interest_n that_o have_v before_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o a_o petition_n against_o popery_n and_o a_o justice_n of_o all_o time_n speak_v against_o it_o on_o the_o bench_n and_o his_o displeasure_n increase_v by_o this_o book_n he_o take_v occasion_n since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o to_o write_v against_o i_o for_o those_o very_a passage_n which_o condemn_v the_o king-killer_n because_o compare_v the_o case_n with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n i_o show_v that_o the_o sectarian_n and_o cromwelian_o have_v of_o the_o two_o a_o more_o plausible_a pretence_n which_o i_o there_o recite_v he_o confute_v those_o pretence_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v my_o own_o thereby_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o i_o write_v for_o the_o king_n death_n in_o the_o very_a page_n where_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o my_o life_n i_o write_v against_o it_o when_o he_o himself_o take_v the_o engagement_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o be_v a_o justice_n under_o oliver_n and_o more_o than_o so_o sign_v order_n for_o the_o sequester_v of_o other_o of_o the_o king_n party_n but_o the_o great_a indignation_n against_o this_o book_n and_o the_o former_a be_v that_o they_o be_v by_o epistle_n direct_v to_o ri._n cromwell_n as_o lord_n protector_n which_o i_o do_v only_o to_o provoke_v he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o use_v it_o well_o when_o the_o parliament_n have_v swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o that_o without_o any_o word_n of_o approbation_n to_o his_o title_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v
the_o saint_n rest_v where_o i_o have_v not_o say_v half_a that_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o i_o have_v not_o read_v any_o of_o the_o full_a sort_n of_o book_n that_o be_v write_v on_o those_o subject_n nor_o converse_v with_o those_o that_o know_v more_o than_o myself_o and_o so_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v either_o new_a or_o great_a to_o i_o which_o be_v common_a and_o small_a perhaps_o to_o other_o and_o because_o they_o all_o come_v in_o by_o the_o way_n of_o my_o own_o study_n of_o the_o naked_a matter_n and_o not_o from_o book_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o affect_v my_o mind_n the_o more_o and_o to_o seem_v great_a than_o they_o be_v and_o this_o token_n of_o my_o weakness_n accompany_v those_o my_o young_a study_n that_o i_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o start_v up_o controversy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o my_o practical_a write_n and_o also_o more_o desirous_a to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o all_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o assault_v those_o book_n by_o name_n which_o i_o think_v do_v tend_v to_o deceive_v they_o and_o do_v contain_v unsound_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o i_o be_v then_o in_o the_o vigour_n of_o my_o youthful_a apprehension_n and_o the_o new_a appearance_n of_o any_o sacred_a truth_n it_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o affect_v i_o and_o be_v highly_o value_v than_o afterward_o when_o commonness_n have_v dull_v my_o delight_n and_o i_o do_v not_o sufficient_o discern_v then_o how_o much_o in_o most_o of_o our_o controversy_n be_v verbal_a and_o upon_o mutual_a mistake_v and_o withal_o i_o know_v not_o how_o impatient_a divine_n be_v of_o be_v contradict_v nor_o how_o it_o will_v stir_v up_o all_o their_o power_n to_o defend_v what_o they_o have_v once_o say_v and_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v thus_o thrust_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o hardly_o man_n mind_n be_v charge_v from_o their_o former_a apprehension_n be_v the_o evidence_n never_o so_o plain_a and_o i_o have_v perceive_v that_o nothing_o so_o much_o hinder_v the_o reception_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o urge_v it_o on_o man_n with_o too_o harsh_a importunity_n and_o fall_v too_o heavy_o on_o their_o error_n for_o hereby_o you_o engage_v their_o honour_n in_o the_o business_n and_o they_o defend_v their_o error_n as_o themselves_o and_o stir_v up_o all_o their_o wit_n and_o ability_n to_o oppose_v you_o in_o controversy_n it_o be_v fierce_a opposition_n which_o be_v the_o bellows_o to_o kindle_v a_o resist_a zeal_n when_o if_o they_o be_v neglect_v and_o their_o opinion_n lie_v a_o while_n despise_v they_o usual_o cool_v and_o come_v again_o to_o themselves_o though_o i_o know_v that_o this_o hold_v not_o when_o the_o greediness_n and_o increase_n of_o his_o follower_n do_v animate_v a_o sectary_n even_o though_o he_o have_v no_o opposition_n man_n be_v so_o loath_a to_o be_v drench_v with_o the_o truth_n that_o i_o be_o no_o more_o for_o go_v that_o way_n to_o work_v and_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o late_o much_o prone_a to_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a to_o be_v too_o indifferent_a what_o man_n hold_v and_o to_o keep_v my_o judgement_n to_o myself_o and_o never_o to_o mention_v any_o thing_n wherein_o i_o differ_v from_o another_o or_o any_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v i_o know_v more_o than_o he_o or_o at_o least_o if_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o present_o to_o silence_v it_o and_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o i_o find_v this_o effect_n be_v mix_v according_a to_o its_o cause_n which_o be_v some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a the_o bad_a cause_n be_v 1._o a_o impatience_n of_o man_n weakness_n and_o mistake_a frowardness_n and_o selfconceitedness_a 2._o a_o abatement_n of_o my_o sensible_a esteem_n of_o truth_n through_o the_o long_a abode_n of_o they_o on_o my_o mind_n though_o my_o judgement_n value_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v equal_o affect_v with_o old_a and_o common_a thing_n as_o with_o new_a and_o rare_a one_o the_o better_a cause_n be_v 1._o that_o i_o be_o much_o more_o sensible_a than_o ever_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o live_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o and_o unite_n these_o and_o how_o much_o mischief_n man_n that_o overvalue_v their_o own_o opinion_n have_v do_v by_o their_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n how_o some_o have_v destroy_v charity_n and_o some_o cause_v schism_n by_o they_o and_o most_o have_v hinder_v godliness_n in_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o use_v they_o to_o divert_v man_n from_o the_o serious_a prosecute_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o as_o sir_n francis_n bacon_n say_v in_o his_o essay_n of_o peace_n that_o it_o be_v one_o great_a benefit_n of_o church-peace_n and_o concord_n that_o write_v controversy_n be_v turn_v into_o book_n of_o practical_a devotion_n for_o increase_v of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n 2._o and_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o for_o most_o man_n good_a and_o edification_n to_o converse_v with_o they_o only_o in_o that_o way_n of_o godliness_n which_o all_o be_v agree_v in_o and_o not_o by_o touch_v upon_o difference_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o corruption_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o little_o more_o of_o your_o knowledge_n than_o what_o you_o find_v they_o willing_a to_o receive_v from_o you_o as_o mere_a learner_n and_o therefore_o to_o stay_v till_o they_o crave_v information_n of_o you_o as_o musculus_fw-la do_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n when_o he_o visit_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o converse_v kind_o and_o love_o with_o they_o and_o show_v they_o all_o the_o love_n he_o can_v and_o never_o talk_v to_o they_o of_o their_o opinion_n till_o at_o last_o they_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v he_o a_o deceiver_n and_o false_a prophet_n do_v entreat_v he_o to_o instruct_v they_o and_o receive_v his_o instruction_n we_o mistake_v man_n disease_n when_o we_o think_v there_o need_v nothing_o to_o cure_v their_o error_n but_o only_o to_o bring_v they_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n alas_o there_o be_v many_o distemper_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v remove_v before_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o receive_v that_o evidence_n and_o therefore_o that_o church_n be_v happy_a where_o order_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o minister_n command_v a_o reverend_a submission_n from_o the_o hearer_n and_o where_o all_o be_v in_o christ_n school_n in_o the_o distinct_a rank_n of_o teacher_n and_o learner_n for_o in_o a_o learning_n way_n man_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o dispute_a way_n they_o come_v arm_v against_o it_o with_o prejudice_n and_o animosity_n 3._o and_o i_o must_v say_v far_o that_o what_o i_o last_o mention_v on_o the_o by_o be_v one_o of_o the_o notable_a change_n of_o my_o mind_n in_o my_o youth_n i_o be_v quick_o past_o my_o fundamental_o and_o be_v run_v up_o into_o a_o multitude_n of_o controversy_n and_o great_o delight_v with_o metaphisical_a and_o scholastic_a write_n though_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v my_o preach_v be_v still_o on_o the_o necessary_a point_n but_o the_o elder_a i_o grow_v the_o small_a stress_n i_o lay_v upon_o these_o controversy_n and_o curiosity_n though_o still_o my_o intellect_n abhoâ—reth_v confusion_n as_o find_v far_o great_a uncertainty_n in_o they_o than_o i_o at_o first_o discern_v and_o find_v less_o usefulness_n comparative_o even_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a certainty_n and_o now_o it_o be_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o i_o highly_o value_v and_o daily_o think_v of_o and_o find_v most_o useful_a to_o myself_o and_o other_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n do_v find_v i_o now_o the_o most_o acceptable_a and_o plentiful_a matter_n for_o all_o my_o meditation_n they_o be_v to_o i_o as_o my_o daily_a bread_n and_o drink_v and_o as_o i_o can_v speak_v and_o write_v of_o they_o over_o and_o over_o again_o so_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o than_o of_o any_o of_o the_o school_n nicety_n which_o once_o so_o much_o please_v i_o and_o thus_o i_o observe_v it_o be_v with_o old_a bishop_n usher_n and_o with_o many_o other_o man_n and_o i_o conjecture_v that_o this_o effect_v also_o be_v mix_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a according_a to_o its_o cause_n the_o bad_a cause_n may_v perhaps_o be_v some_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o decay_n and_o as_o tree_n in_o the_o spring_n shoot_v up_o into_o branch_n leave_n and_o blossom_n but_o in_o the_o autumn_n the_o life_n draw_v down_o into_o the_o root_n so_o possible_o my_o nature_n conscious_a of_o its_o infirmity_n and_o decay_n may_v find_v itself_o insufficient_a for_o numerous_a particle_n and_o
far_o mean_a thought_n of_o my_o own_o understanding_n though_o i_o must_v needs_o know_v that_o it_o be_v better_a furnish_v than_o it_o be_v they_o 11._o according_o i_o have_v then_o a_o far_o high_a opinion_n of_o learned_a person_n and_o book_n than_o i_o have_v now_o for_o what_o i_o want_v myself_o i_o think_v every_o reverend_n divine_a have_v attain_v and_o be_v familiar_a acquaint_v with_o and_o what_o book_n i_o understand_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o term_n or_o matter_n i_o the_o moreâ—_n admire_v and_o think_v that_o other_o understand_v their_o worth_n but_o now_o experience_n hâ—th_v constrain_v i_o against_o my_o will_n to_o know_v that_o reverend_a learned_a man_n be_v imperfect_a and_o know_v but_o little_a as_o well_o as_o i_o especial_o 〈◊〉_d that_o think_v themselves_o the_o wiseâ—â—â—_n and_o the_o better_a i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o they_o the_o more_o i_o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v all_o yet_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v all_o for_o heaven_n and_o pretend_v not_o much_o to_o subtlety_n the_o more_o i_o value_v and_o honour_v they_o and_o when_o i_o have_v study_v hard_a to_o understand_v some_o abstruse_a admire_a book_n as_o de_n scientia_fw-la dei_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o praedeterminatione_fw-la de_fw-fr libertâ—_n to_o creature_n a_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v but_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a imperfection_n and_o to_o see_v that_o the_o author_n 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o and_o at_o first_o i_o tookâ—_n more_o upon_o my_o author_n credit_n 〈◊〉_d now_o i_o can_v doâ—_n and_o when_o a_o author_n be_v high_o commend_v to_o i_o by_o 〈◊〉_d or_o please_v i_o in_o some_o part_n i_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v the_o whole_a whereas_o now_o i_o take_v and_o leave_v in_o the_o same_o author_n and_o dissent_v in_o some_o thing_n fromâ—_n he_o that_o i_o like_v best_a as_o well_o as_o from_o other_o 13._o at_o first_o i_o be_v great_o incline_v to_o go_v with_o the_o high_a in_o controversy_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o as_o with_o dr._n twisse_n and_o mr._n rutherford_n and_o spanhemiâ—â—_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o i_o can_v so_o easy_o see_v what_o to_o say_v against_o both_o extreme_n that_o i_o be_o much_o more_o inclinable_a to_o reconcile_a principle_n and_o whereas_o then_o i_o think_v that_o conciliator_n be_v but_o ignorant_a man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o please_v all_o and_o will_v pretend_v to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n by_o principle_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v themselves_o i_o have_v since_o perceive_v that_o if_o the_o amiableness_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o business_n yet_o great_a light_n and_o strong_a judgement_n usual_o be_v with_o the_o reconciler_n than_o with_o either_o of_o the_o contend_a party_n as_o with_o davenant_n hall_n Ê‹sher_n lud._n crocius_n bergius_n strangius_n camero_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o both_o account_n their_o write_n be_v most_o acceptable_a though_o i_o know_v that_o moderation_n may_v be_v a_o pretext_n of_o error_n 14._o at_o first_o the_o style_n of_o author_n take_v as_o much_o with_o i_o as_o the_o argument_n and_o make_v the_o argument_n seem_v more_o forcible_a but_o now_o i_o judge_v not_o of_o truth_n at_o all_o by_o any_o such_o ornament_n or_o accident_n but_o by_o its_o naked_a evidence_n 15._o i_o now_o see_v more_o good_a and_o more_o evil_a in_o all_o man_n than_o heretofore_o i_o do_v i_o see_v that_o good_a man_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o i_o once_o think_v they_o be_v but_o have_v more_o imperfection_n and_o that_o near_a approach_n and_o full_a trial_n do_v make_v the_o best_a appear_v more_o weak_a and_o faulty_a than_o their_o admirer_n at_o a_o distance_n think_v and_o i_o find_v that_o few_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o either_o their_o malicious_a enemy_n or_o censorious_a separate_a professor_n do_v imagine_v in_o some_o indeed_o i_o find_v that_o humane_a nature_n be_v corrupt_v into_o a_o great_a likeness_n to_o devil_n than_o i_o once_o think_v any_o on_o earth_n have_v be_v but_o even_o in_o the_o wicked_a usual_o there_o be_v more_o for_o grace_n to_o make_v advantage_n of_o and_o more_o to_o testify_v for_o god_n and_o holiness_n than_o i_o once_o believe_v there_o have_v be_v 16._o i_o less_o admire_v gift_n of_o utterance_n and_o bare_a profession_n of_o religion_n than_o i_o once_o do_v and_o have_v much_o more_o charity_n for_o many_o who_o by_o the_o want_n of_o gift_n do_v make_v a_o obscure_a profession_n than_o they_o i_o once_o think_v that_o almost_o all_o that_o can_v pray_v move_o and_o fluent_o and_o talk_v well_o of_o religion_n have_v be_v saint_n but_o experience_n have_v open_v to_o i_o what_o odious_a crime_n may_v consist_v with_o high_a profession_n and_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o divers_a obscure_a person_n not_o note_v for_o any_o extraordinary_a profession_n or_o forwardness_n in_o religion_n but_o only_o to_o live_v a_o quiet_a blameless_a life_n who_o i_o have_v after_o find_v to_o have_v long_o live_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v a_o true_o godly_a and_o sanctify_a life_n only_o their_o prayer_n and_o duty_n be_v by_o accident_n keep_v secret_a from_o other_o man_n observation_n yet_o he_o that_o upon_o this_o preâ—ence_n will_v confound_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a may_v as_o well_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v heaven_n and_o hell_n together_o 17._o i_o be_o not_o so_o narrow_a in_o my_o special_a love_n as_o heretofore_o be_v less_o censâ—rious_a and_o talk_v more_o than_o i_o do_v for_o saint_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o i_o love_v more_o â—s_a saint_n than_o i_o do_v before_o i_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o put_v that_o man_n off_o with_o bare_a church_n communion_n and_o such_o common_a love_n which_o i_o must_v allow_v the_o wicked_a who_o profess_v himself_o a_o true_a christian_a by_o such_o a_o profession_n as_o i_o can_v disprove_v 18._o i_o be_o not_o too_o narrow_a in_o my_o principle_n of_o church_n communion_n as_o once_o i_o be_v i_o more_o plain_o perceive_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n as_o congregate_v or_o visible_a and_o as_o regenerate_v or_o mystical_a and_o between_o sincerity_n and_o profession_n and_o that_o a_o credible_a profession_n be_v proof_n sufficient_a of_o a_o man_n title_n to_o church_n admission_n and_o that_o the_o profession_n be_v credible_a in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o be_v not_o disprove_v i_o be_o noâ—_n for_o narrow_a the_o church_n more_o than_o christ_n himself_o allow_v we_o nor_o for_o rob_v he_o of_o any_o of_o his_o flock_n i_o be_o more_o sensible_a how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n thâ—â—t_v every_o man_n be_v the_o chooser_n or_o refuser_n of_o his_o own_o felicity_n and_o that_o it_o liâ—th_v most_o on_o his_o own_o hand_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n or_o not_o and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v himself_o that_o will_v bear_v the_o loss_n 19_o yet_o be_o i_o more_o apprehensive_a than_o ever_o of_o the_o great_a use_n and_o need_v of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o what_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v in_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v no_o distinction_n but_o by_o bare_a name_n and_o sacrament_n and_o to_o force_v all_o the_o unmeet_a against_o their_o own_o will_n to_o church_n communion_n and_o sacrament_n though_o the_o ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a may_v sometime_o be_v force_v to_o hear_v instruction_n and_o what_o a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o vicious_a as_o pagan_a and_o mahometan_a assembly_n and_o shall_v differ_v from_o they_o only_o in_o ceremony_n and_o name_n 20._o i_o be_o much_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o schism_n and_o of_o the_o separatingâ—_n humour_n and_o of_o gather_v party_n and_o make_v several_a sect_n in_o the_o church_n than_o i_o be_v heretofore_o for_o the_o effect_n have_v show_v we_o more_o of_o the_o mischief_n 21._o i_o be_o much_o more_o sensible_a how_o prone_a many_o young_a professor_n be_v to_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o selfconceitedness_a and_o unruliness_n and_o division_n and_o so_o to_o prove_v the_o grief_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o firebrand_n in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o much_o of_o a_o minister_n work_n lie_v in_o prevent_v this_o and_o humble_v and_o confirm_v such_o young_a unexperienced_a professor_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n in_o their_o progress_n in_o religion_n 22._o yet_o be_o i_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o sin_n and_o mischief_n of_o use_v man_n cruel_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o pretend_v man_n good_a and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n for_o act_n of_o inhumanity_n or_o uncharitableness_n such_o know_v not_o
prosecute_v they_o or_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n to_o dismember_v itself_o by_o cut_v off_o any_o of_o the_o part_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v such_o person_n to_o agreement_n at_o least_o to_o live_v in_o charitable_a communion_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o carnal_a selfish_a and_o unsanctified_a of_o what_o party_n or_o opinion_n soever_o have_v a_o nature_n that_o be_v quite_o against_o holy_a concord_n and_o peace_n they_o want_v that_o love_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a balsam_n for_o the_o church_n wound_n they_o be_v every_o one_o selfish_n and_o rule_v by_o self-interest_n and_o have_v as_o many_o end_n and_o centre_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o action_n as_o they_o be_v individual_a men._n they_o be_v easy_o deceive_v and_o lead_v into_o error_n especial_o in_o practical_n and_o against_o spiritual_a truth_n for_o want_v of_o divine_a illumination_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o a_o nature_n suitable_a thereto_o their_o design_n be_v carnal_a ambitious_a covetous_a as_o worldly_a felicity_n be_v their_o idol_n and_o their_o end_n god_n be_v not_o take_v for_o their_o high_a governor_n his_o law_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o flesh_n their_o very_a religion_n be_v but_o pride_n and_o worldliness_n or_o subject_n to_o it_o they_o have_v a_o secret_a enmity_n against_o a_o holy_a spiritual_a life_n and_o therefore_o against_o the_o people_n that_o be_v holy_a they_o love_v not_o they_o that_o be_v serious_a in_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o that_o go_v beyond_o their_o dead_a formality_n this_o enmity_n provoke_v by_o self-interest_n or_o reproof_n do_v easy_o make_v they_o persecutor_n of_o the_o godly_a if_o they_o have_v but_o power_n and_o their_o carnal_a worldly_a heart_n incline_v they_o to_o the_o carnal_a worldly_a side_n in_o any_o controversy_n about_o religion_n and_o to_o corrupt_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o carnal_a thing_n these_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n do_v betray_v its_o purity_n and_o peace_n and_o â—ell_v christ_n interest_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o small_a a_o price_n as_o judas_n sell_v his_o lord_n for_o and_o though_o in_o a_o time_n when_o god_n providence_n set_v his_o own_o cause_n on_o the_o high_a ground_n and_o give_v it_o the_o advantage_n of_o holy_a governor_n these_o man_n may_v possible_o be_v serviceable_a to_o its_o welfare_n as_o find_v it_o to_o serve_v their_o carnal_a end_n yet_o ordinary_o they_o will_v â—ell_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o preferment_n and_o be_v either_o impose_v persecute_v divider_n or_o discontent_a humourous_a divider_n and_o hardly_o bring_v to_o the_o necessary_a term_n of_o a_o just_a and_o holy_a and_o durable_a peace_n of_o who_o i_o have_v more_o large_o write_v in_o my_o book_n call_v catholic_n unity_n these_o and_o many_o more_o impediment_n do_v rise_v up_o against_o all_o conciliatory_a endeavour_n §_o 22._o but_o i_o find_v not_o all_o these_o alike_o in_o all_o the_o disagree_a party_n though_o some_o of_o both_o sort_n in_o every_o party_n the_o erastian_n party_n be_v most_o compose_v of_o lawyer_n and_o other_o secular_a person_n who_o better_a understand_v the_o nature_n of_o civil_a covernment_n than_o the_o nature_n form_n and_o end_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o those_o office_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o man_n spiritual_a edification_n and_o salvation_n the_o diocesan_n party_n with_o we_o consist_v of_o some_o grave_n learned_a godly_a bishop_n and_o some_o sober_a godly_a people_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o withal_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o carnal_a politician_n temporizer_n profane_a and_o hater_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o land_n and_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o the_o ignorant_a ungodly_a vulgar_a whether_o this_o come_v to_o paf_n from_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o diocesan_n government_n or_o from_o their_o accommodate_v the_o ungodly_a sort_n by_o the_o formal_a way_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n or_o from_o their_o head_v and_o please_v they_o by_o run_v down_o the_o strict_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o they_o hate_v or_o all_o these_o together_o and_o also_o because_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o do_v always_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o party_n that_o be_v uppermost_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o considerate_a reader_n the_o presbyterian_a party_n consist_v of_o grave_n orthodox_n godly_a minister_n together_o with_o the_o hopeful_a of_o the_o student_n and_o young_a minister_n and_o the_o sober_a godly_a ancient_a christian_n who_o be_v equal_o averse_a to_o persecution_n and_o to_o schism_n and_o of_o those_o young_a one_o who_o be_v educate_v and_o rule_v by_o these_o as_o also_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o most_o prevail_v of_o the_o sober_a sort_n of_o the_o well-meaning_a vulgar_a who_o like_v a_o godly_a life_n though_o they_o have_v no_o great_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o this_o party_n be_v most_o desirous_a of_o peace_n the_o independent_a party_n have_v many_o very_a godly_a minister_n and_o people_n but_o with_o they_o many_o young_a injudicious_a person_n incline_v much_o to_o novelty_n and_o separation_n and_o abound_v more_o in_o zeal_n than_o knowledge_n usual_o do_v more_o for_o subdivision_n than_o the_o few_o sober_a person_n among_o they_o can_v do_v for_o unity_n and_o peace_n too_o much_o mistake_v the_o term_n of_o church_n communion_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o regenerate_v invisible_a and_o the_o congregate_v or_o visible_a church_n the_o anabaptist_n party_n consist_v of_o some_o but_o few_o sober_a peaceable_a person_n and_o orthodox_n in_o other_o point_n but_o withal_o of_o abundance_n of_o young_a transport_v zealot_n and_o a_o medley_n of_o opinionist_n who_o all_o haste_v direct_o to_o enthusiasm_n and_o subdivision_n and_o by_o the_o temptation_n of_o prosperity_n and_o success_n in_o arm_n and_o the_o policy_n of_o some_o commander_n be_v lead_v into_o rebellion_n and_o hot_a endeavour_n against_o the_o ministry_n and_o other_o joandalous_a crime_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o horrid_a sect_n of_o ranter_n seeker_n and_o quaker_n in_o the_o land_n §_o 23._o but_o the_o great_a advantage_n which_o i_o find_v for_o concord_n and_o pacification_n be_v among_o a_o great_a number_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n who_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o no_o sect_n or_o party_n at_o all_o though_o the_o vulgar_a call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discover_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n throughout_o england_n for_o though_o presbytery_n general_o take_v in_o scotland_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n here_o and_o it_o find_v some_o minister_n that_o live_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o bishop_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n however_o they_o wish_v for_o reformation_n and_o the_o most_o that_o quick_o after_o be_v ordain_v be_v but_o young_a student_n in_o the_o university_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o change_n of_o church_n government_n and_o have_v never_o well_o study_v the_o point_n on_o either_o side_n and_o though_o most_o of_o the_o minister_n then_o in_o england_n see_v nothing_o in_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n of_o practice_n which_o they_o can_v not_o cheerful_o concur_v in_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o few_o that_o have_v resolve_v on_o their_o principle_n and_o when_o i_o come_v to_o try_v it_o i_o find_v that_o most_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o be_v against_o the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o lay_n elder_n and_o for_o the_o moderate_a primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o for_o a_o narrow_a congregational_a or_o parochial_a extent_n of_o ordinary_a church_n and_o for_o a_o accommodation_n of_o all_o party_n in_o order_n to_o concord_n as_o well_o as_o myself_o i_o be_o sure_a as_o soon_o as_o i_o propose_v it_o to_o they_o i_o find_v most_o incline_v to_o this_o way_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v their_o judgement_n before_o yea_o multitude_n who_o i_o have_v no_o converse_n with_o i_o understand_v to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n so_o that_o this_o moderate_a number_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o call_v they_o a_o party_n because_o they_o be_v for_o catholicism_n against_o party_n be_v no_o way_n pre-engaged_n make_v the_o work_n of_o concord_n much_o more_o hopeful_a than_o else_o it_o will_v have_v be_v or_o than_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v when_o i_o first_o attempt_v it_o §_o 24._o thing_n be_v in_o this_o case_n i_o stand_v still_o some_o year_n as_o a_o looker_n on_o and_o content_v myself_o to_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o peace_n and_o only_o drop_v now_o and_o then_o a_o word_n for_o it_o in_o my_o practical_a write_n which_o have_v since_o be_v none_o of_o my_o small_a trouble_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o i_o be_v take_v up_o in_o practical_o and_o in_o such_o
i_o for_o which_o i_o thank_v you_o and_o rest_v you_o in_o the_o best_a bond_n r._n vines_n §_o 27._o something_o also_o i_o write_v to_o reverend_n and_o learned_a mr._n th._n gataker_n who_o judgement_n i_o have_v see_v before_o in_o his_o own_o write_n and_o have_v the_o encouragement_n of_o such_o consent_n i_o motion_v the_o business_n to_o some_o london_n minister_n to_o have_v it_o set_v on_o foot_n among_o themselves_o because_o if_o it_o come_v from_o they_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o take_v than_o from_o we_o but_o they_o think_v it_o unfit_a to_o be_v manage_v there_o for_o several_a reason_n and_o so_o we_o must_v try_v it_o or_o only_o sit_v still_o and_o wish_v well_o as_o we_o have_v do_v §_o 28._o next_o this_o the_o state_n of_o my_o own_o congregation_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o my_o duty_n constrain_v i_o to_o make_v some_o attempt_n for_o i_o must_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o examine_v every_o man_n before_o they_o come_v i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v necessary_a and_o the_o people_n be_v averse_a to_o it_o so_o that_o i_o be_v force_v to_o think_v of_o the_o matter_n more_o serious_o and_o have_v determine_v of_o that_o way_n which_o be_v i_o think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o think_v if_o all_o the_o minister_n do_v accord_v together_o in_o one_o way_n the_o people_n will_v much_o more_o easy_o submit_v than_o to_o the_o way_n of_o any_o minister_n that_o be_v singular_a to_o attempt_v their_o consent_n i_o have_v two_o very_a great_a encouragement_n the_o one_o be_v a_o honest_a humble_a tractable_a people_n at_o home_n engage_v in_o no_o party_n prelatical_a presbyterian_a or_o independent_a but_o love_v godliness_n and_o peace_n and_o hate_v schism_n as_o that_o which_o they_o perceive_v to_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o be_v a_o company_n of_o honest_a godly_a serious_a humble_a minister_n in_o the_o country_n where_o i_o live_v who_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o associate_v presbyterian_a or_o independent_a and_o not_o past_o four_o or_o five_o of_o they_o episcopal_a but_o dis-engaged_n faithful_a men._n at_o a_o lecture_n at_o worcester_n i_o first_o procure_v a_o meeting_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o design_n which_o they_o all_o approve_a they_o impose_v it_o upon_o i_o to_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o agreement_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v to_o consist_v so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n order_n and_o discipline_n as_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a and_o independent_a be_v agree_v in_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v 1._o because_o we_o all_o believe_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o so_o much_o as_o all_o be_v agree_v in_o will_v do_v very_o much_o to_o the_o order_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o controvert_v part_n be_v those_o of_o least_o necessity_n or_o weight_n 2._o because_o we_o will_v not_o necessitate_v any_o party_n to_o refuse_v our_o association_n by_o put_v in_o a_o word_n which_o he_o disow_v for_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o dispute_v one_o another_o into_o near_a agreement_n in_o opinion_n but_o first_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v own_v by_o we_o all_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n i_o draw_v up_o some_o article_n for_o our_o consent_n which_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o the_o most_o effectual_a practice_n of_o so_o much_o discipline_n as_o may_v reduce_v the_o church_n to_o order_n and_o satisfy_v minister_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o stop_v the_o more_o religious_a people_n from_o separation_n to_o which_o the_o unreâ—ormedness_n of_o the_o church_n through_o want_n of_o discipline_n incline_v they_o and_o yet_o may_v not_o at_o all_o contradict_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o of_o the_o three_o party_n and_o i_o bring_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o several_a point_n which_o after_o sufficient_a deliberation_n and_o examination_n with_o the_o alteration_n of_o some_o few_o word_n be_v consent_v to_o by_o all_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v present_a and_o after_o several_a meeting_n we_o subscribe_v they_o and_o so_o associate_v for_o our_o mutual_a help_n and_o concord_n in_o our_o work_n the_o minister_n that_o thus_o associate_v be_v for_o number_n part_n and_o piety_n the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o all_o that_o county_n and_o some_o out_o of_o some_o neighbour_a county_n that_o be_v near_o we_o there_o be_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o one_o through_o presbyterian_a among_o they_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o all_o the_o county_n and_o he_o live_v somewhat_o remote_a nor_o do_v any_o independent_a subscribe_n save_v one_o for_o there_o be_v that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o five_o or_o six_o in_o the_o county_n and_o two_o of_o the_o weighty_a of_o they_o approve_v it_o in_o word_n and_o the_o rest_n withdraw_v from_o our_o debate_n and_o give_v we_o no_o reason_n against_o any_o thing_n propose_v those_o that_o do_v not_o come_v near_o we_o nor_o concur_v with_o we_o be_v all_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o minister_n who_o sufficiency_n or_o conversation_n be_v question_v by_o other_o and_o know_v they_o be_v of_o little_a esteem_n among_o they_o and_o be_v neither_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o exercise_v any_o discipline_n on_o their_o flock_n as_o also_o some_o few_o of_o better_a part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a way_n who_o never_o come_v near_o we_o and_o know_v not_o of_o our_o proposal_n or_o resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o till_o they_o have_v episcopacy_n restore_v or_o such_o who_o judgement_n esteem_v such_o discipline_n of_o no_o great_a necessity_n and_o one_o or_o two_o very_a worthy_a minister_n who_o approve_v of_o our_o agreement_n subscribe_v it_o not_o because_o they_o have_v a_o people_n so_o very_o refractory_a that_o they_o know_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o have_v all_o agree_v in_o this_o association_n we_o propose_v public_o to_o our_o people_n so_o much_o as_o require_v their_o consent_n and_o practice_n and_o give_v every_o family_n a_o copy_n in_o print_n and_o a_o sufficient_a time_n to_o consider_v and_o understand_v it_o and_o then_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n and_o i_o publish_v it_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o a_o explication_n of_o what_o seem_v doubtful_a in_o it_o in_o a_o book_n which_o i_o call_v christian_n concord_n which_o please_v i_o and_o displease_v other_o §_o 29._o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n two_o sort_n of_o episcopal_a man_n who_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o more_o than_o the_o more_o moderate_a sort_n differ_v from_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o one_o be_v the_o old_a common_a moderate_a sort_n who_o be_v common_o in_o doctrine_n calvinist_n and_o take_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la ministerii_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la but_o not_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o take_v all_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a that_o have_v not_o bishop_n for_o true_a church_n and_o minister_n want_v only_o that_o which_o they_o think_v will_v make_v they_o more_o complete_a the_o other_o sort_n follow_v dr._n h._n hammond_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v be_v very_o new_a and_o very_o few_o their_o judgement_n be_v as_o he_o affert_v in_o annot._n in_o act._n 11._o &_o in_o desertat_fw-la that_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n do_v mean_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o subject-presbyter_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n time_n but_o before_o ignatius_n write_v it_o be_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n plant_v in_o every_o church_n only_o a_o bishop_n with_o deacon_n but_o with_o this_o intent_n assert_v but_o never_o prove_v that_o in_o time_n when_o the_o christian_n multiply_v these_o bishop_n that_o have_v then_o but_o one_o church_n a_o piece_n shall_v ordain_v subject-presbyter_n under_o they_o and_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o many_o church_n and_o they_o hold_v that_o ordination_n without_o bishop_n be_v invalid_a and_o a_o ministry_n so_o ordain_v be_v null_a and_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o bishop_n be_v no_o true_a church_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o have_v bishop_n these_o man_n in_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o be_v call_v arminian_n and_o though_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v more_o numerous_a and_o elder_n and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o dr._n h._n hammond_n have_v give_v away_o their_o cause_n because_o hereby_o he_o confess_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o church_n be_v but_o congregational_a or_o parochial_a and_o that_o every_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o no_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o scripture_n
time_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o desire_v yet_o dr._n h._n hammond_n and_o the_o few_o that_o at_o first_o follow_v he_o by_o their_o part_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n do_v carry_v it_o at_o last_o against_o the_o other_o party_n now_o in_o my_o christian_a concord_n i_o have_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o moderate_a ancient_a episcopal_a party_n which_o i_o hope_v for_o agreement_n with_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a party_n to_o associate_v with_o they_o that_o take_v they_o and_o their_o church_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a minister_n and_o church_n that_o have_v not_o episcopal_a ordination_n for_o null_n and_o know_v that_o this_o opinion_n great_o tend_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o gratify_v the_o papist_n and_o offend_v the_o protestant_n i_o speak_v free_o against_o it_o which_o alienate_v that_o party_n from_o i_o have_v settle_v our_o association_n dr._n warmerstry_n after_o dean_n of_o worcester_n and_o dr._n thomas_n good_a after_o prebend_n of_o hereford_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v a_o conference_n with_o we_o in_o order_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o episcopal_a party_n in_o shropshire_n where_o they_o then_o live_v to_o our_o association_n according_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o at_o cleobury_n in_o shropshire_n and_o our_o article_n be_v read_v over_o by_o dr._n warmerstry_n and_o examine_v one_o by_o one_o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n they_o profess_v their_o very_a good_a like_v of_o our_o design_n and_o that_o they_o purpose_v to_o join_v with_o we_o but_o they_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v at_o that_o present_a be_v but_o two_o to_o subscribe_v their_o full_a assent_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v over_o hasty_a to_o their_o brethren_n and_o shall_v hinder_v the_o association_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o promote_v but_o yet_o at_o present_a they_o subscribe_v as_o follow_v sept._n 20._o 1653._o §_o 30._o we_o who_o name_n be_v under_o write_v have_v have_v conference_n with_o divers_a of_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o worcestershire_n concern_v their_o agreement_n and_o association_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o reformation_n of_o their_o respective_a congregation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v by_o these_o present_n approve_v of_o their_o christian_a intendment_n in_o the_o general_n as_o be_v such_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o conceive_v to_o conduce_v very_o much_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o promotion_n of_o holiness_n the_o restraint_n of_o sin_n the_o remove_n of_o scandal_n and_o the_o settle_n of_o god_n people_n in_o christian_a unity_n and_o concord_n witness_v our_o hand_n the_o day_n and_o year_n above_o write_v tho._n warmestry_n tho._n good_a this_o be_v that_o dr._n warmestry_n who_o when_o i_o be_v silence_v by_o bishop_n morley_n and_o he_o make_v dean_n of_o worcester_n come_v purposely_o to_o my_o flock_n to_o preach_v those_o vehement_a tedious_a invective_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o 31._o in_o our_o association_n we_o agree_v upon_o a_o monthly_a meeting_n at_o certain_a market-town_n for_o conference_n about_o such_o case_n of_o discipline_n as_o require_v consultation_n and_o consent_n according_o at_o evesham_n and_o kiderminster_n they_o be_v constant_o keep_v up_o in_o the_o town_n where_o i_o live_v we_o have_v once_o a_o month_n a_o meeting_n of_o three_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n who_o live_v with_o we_o and_o three_o or_o four_o minister_n for_o so_o many_o we_o be_v in_o the_o parish_n myself_o and_o assistant_n and_o three_o or_o four_o deacon_n and_o twenty_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o godly_a man_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o pretend_v to_o no_o office_n as_o lay-elders_a but_o only_o meet_v as_o the_o trustee_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v present_a and_o secure_v their_o liberty_n and_o do_v that_o which_o any_o of_o the_o church_n may_v do_v and_o they_o be_v choose_v once_o a_o year_n hereunto_o as_o 〈…〉_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la sum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d advise_v because_o all_o the_o people_n can_v not_o have_v leisure_n to_o meet_v so_o oft_o to_o debate_v thing_n which_o require_v their_o consent_n at_o this_o meeting_n we_o admonish_v those_o that_o remain_v impenitent_a in_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n after_o more_o private_a admonition_n before_o two_o or_o three_o and_o we_o do_v with_o all_o possible_a tenderness_n persuade_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o labour_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o danger_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o if_o they_o consent_v and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o repent_v we_o require_v they_o to_o meet_v before_o all_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o other_o monthly_a meeting_n which_o be_v always_o the_o next_o day_n after_o this_o parochial_a meeting_n there_o we_o renew_v our_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n and_o some_o minister_n of_o other_o parish_n labour_v to_o set_v it_o home_o that_o the_o offender_n may_v not_o think_v it_o be_v only_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o ill_a will_n or_o partiality_n if_o he_o yield_v penitent_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o promise_n amendment_n more_o or_o less_o public_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o scandal_n we_o then_o join_v in_o prayer_n for_o his_o true_a repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o exhort_v he_o far_o to_o his_o duty_n for_o the_o future_a but_o if_o he_o still_o continue_v obstinate_o impenitent_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o he_o be_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v public_o admonish_v and_o pray_v for_o by_o that_o church_n usual_o three_o several_a day_n together_o and_o if_o still_o he_o remain_v impenitent_a the_o church_n be_v require_v to_o avoid_v he_o as_o a_o person_n unfit_a for_o their_o communion_n as_o be_v more_o full_o open_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o agreement_n §_o 32._o this_o monthly_a meeting_n of_o the_o minister_n prove_v of_o exceed_v great_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o where_o when_o we_o have_v dine_v together_o we_o spend_v a_o hour_n or_o two_o in_o disputation_n on_o some_o question_n which_o be_v choose_v the_o week_n before_o and_o when_o the_o respondent_fw-la and_o opponent_n have_v do_v their_o part_n they_o be_v please_v to_o make_v it_o my_o work_n to_o determine_v and_o after_o that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o church-business_n as_o aforesaid_a we_o consult_v of_o it_o and_o many_o minister_n meet_v with_o we_o that_o be_v not_o of_o our_o association_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o these_o disputation_n i_o must_v confess_v this_o be_v the_o comfortable_a time_n of_o all_o my_o life_n through_o the_o great_a delight_n i_o have_v in_o the_o company_n of_o that_o society_n of_o honest_a sincere_a laborious_a humble_a minister_n of_o christ_n every_o week_n on_o the_o lecture_n day_n i_o have_v the_o pleasant_a company_n of_o many_o of_o they_o at_o my_o house_n and_o every_o month_n at_o our_o appoint_a mee_v i_o have_v the_o company_n of_o more_o i_o so_o well_o know_v their_o self-denial_n impartiality_n peaceableness_n and_o exemplary_a life_n together_o with_o their_o skill_n and_o faithful_a diligence_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n however_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v since_o silence_v and_o cast_v out_o that_o its_o pleasant_a to_o i_o to_o remeber_v the_o converse_n i_o have_v with_o they_o so_o aimable_fw-fr be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a man_n who_o singleness_n of_o heart_n do_v imitate_v the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a believer_n when_o proud_a self-seeking_a reserve_a hypocrite_n do_v turn_v their_o best_a endowment_n into_o a_o reproach_n §_o 33._o when_o dr._n warmestry_n and_o dr._n good_a have_v subscribe_v as_o above_o a_o while_n after_o dr._n warmestry_n consult_v with_o his_o london_n brethren_n and_o he_o receive_v a_o paper_n of_o animadversion_n not_o against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o agreement_n but_o against_o my_o explication_n of_o they_o and_o my_o passage_n which_o oppose_v those_o episcopal_a divine_n who_o deny_v the_o ministry_n and_o church_n which_o have_v not_o prelatical_a ordination_n these_o animadversion_n he_o send_v to_o i_o with_o a_o letter_n which_o signify_v his_o desire_n of_o peace_n in_o general_n but_o that_o he_o must_v not_o strike_v a_o league_n with_o faction_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o name_n to_o this_o paper_n but_o long_a time_n after_o i_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v mr._n peter_n gunning_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o ely_n i_o present_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o offer_v the_o doctor_n to_o send_v it_o he_o if_o he_o will_v tell_v i_o the_o author_n because_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v insert_v here_o i_o have_v put_v the_o paper_n and_o answer_n together_o in_o the_o end_n appendix_n where_o you_o
may_v read_v they_o after_o this_o i_o receive_v from_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n these_o ensue_a paper_n as_o from_o some_o courtier_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o dr._n gunning_n which_o with_o my_o brief_a answer_n i_o adjoin_v sir_n the_o influence_n and_o power_n you_o have_v in_o the_o present_a pastor_n of_o your_o church_n who_o be_v much_o fame_v abroad_o and_o have_v in_o a_o reverend_a esteem_n as_o well_o for_o piety_n of_o life_n as_o for_o his_o learning_n moderation_n and_o desire_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n give_v encouragement_n to_o your_o old_a acquaintance_n and_o associate_v in_o that_o one-glorious_a court_n of_o england_n to_o desire_v the_o favour_n that_o this_o enclose_a paper_n may_v be_v present_v to_o his_o christian_a view_n and_o consideration_n presume_v so_o great_a be_v his_o charity_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v any_o wound_a soul_n unhealed_a wherein_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bestow_v his_o balm_n in_o this_o he_o extend_v not_o his_o charity_n alone_o as_o to_o a_o single_a person_n but_o in_o i_o there_o be_v many_o more_o of_o your_o friend_n include_v who_o will_v have_v appear_v in_o person_n or_o meet_v in_o conference_n be_v be_v not_o our_o mansion_n be_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n and_o the_o malignity_n and_o jealousy_n of_o time_n challenge_v retirement_n rather_o than_o assembly_n it_o be_v not_o civil_a in_o we_o to_o chalk_v the_o method_n of_o answer_v the_o query_n yet_o for_o easement_n sake_n and_o brevity_n it_o will_v be_v satisfactory_a his_o free_a concession_n of_o any_o proposal_n in_o the_o affirmative_a to_o be_v true_a without_o any_o enlargement_n of_o reason_n and_o for_o those_o query_n which_o may_n and_o must_v admit_v division_n distinction_n and_o discourse_n on_o the_o case_n let_v the_o reverend_a gentleman_n use_v his_o own_o form_n judgement_n and_o discretion_n as_o believe_v he_o will_v proceed_v with_o such_o candour_n and_o impartiality_n as_o become_v a_o man_n of_o his_o call_v and_o eminency_n wave_v all_o by-interest_n and_o relation_n to_o any_o party_n or_o faction_n either_o regnant_a or_o eclipse_v which_o act_n will_v deserve_o heighten_v the_o high_a esteem_n he_o be_v value_v at_o and_o yourself_o by_o this_o honour_n do_v engage_v i_o and_o many_o more_o of_o your_o old_a friend_n in_o i_o to_o subscribe_v ourselves_o your_o servant_n theophilus_n church_n a_o feign_a name_n april_n 20._o 1655._o certain_a query_n and_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n offer_v to_o some_o learned_a divine_n for_o resolution_n and_o satisfaction_n 1._o whether_o may_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n tolerate_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o religion_n and_o church_n discipline_n without_o scandal_n 2._o whether_o may_v and_o aught_o a_o tender_a conscience_n exercise_v and_o use_v his_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n without_o violence_n enforce_v by_o superior_n 3._o whether_o in_o matter_n of_o government_n ecclesiastical_a depend_v only_o of_o fact_n the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o right_n truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n 4._o whether_o the_o vocation_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o order_n lawful_a in_o itself_o 5._o whether_o the_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a by_o bishop_n have_v not_o continue_v throughout_o the_o christian_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n until_o calvin_n day_n no_o church_n orthodox_n dissent_v 6._o whether_o be_v there_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n so_o much_o as_o one_o national_a church_n govern_v by_o a_o presbytery_n without_o a_o bishop_n until_o calvin_n day_n if_o so_o where_o be_v the_o original_a in_o what_o place_n by_o what_o person_n of_o what_o continuance_n and_o how_o be_v it_o lose_v or_o change_v into_o episcopacy_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n or_o motive_n 7._o whether_o the_o present_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o now_o separate_v from_o their_o lawful_a superior_n or_o bishop_n be_v not_o schismatical_a 8._o whether_o all_o these_o minister_n that_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n and_o have_v backsliden_fw-mi and_z submit_v to_o those_o power_n that_o violent_o deprive_v the_o say_v bishop_n of_o their_o legal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o yield_v a_o voluntary_a obedience_n to_o their_o ordinance_n be_v not_o under_o a_o high_a censure_n of_o perjury_n and_o schism_n 9_o whether_o those_o minister_n now_o pretend_v to_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n only_o by_o their_o fellow_n minister_n without_o a_o bishop_n be_v true_a minister_n or_o no_o or_o else_o mere_a lay_v person_n and_o bold_a usurper_n of_o the_o sacred_a function_n and_o order_n like_o corah_n and_o his_o complice_n 10._o whether_o all_o those_o minister_n which_o be_v now_o in_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o late_a incumbent_n parsonage_n and_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o deprive_v for_o their_o only_a adhere_n and_o assist_v their_o late_a lawful_a prince_n and_o their_o governor_n and_o also_o their_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v all_o canonical_a obedience_n without_o and_o beside_o any_o legal_a induction_n or_o admission_n may_v not_o be_v repute_v as_o intruder_n and_o false_a shepherd_n 11._o whether_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o excellent_a part_n of_o christian_a perfection_n rather_o to_o endure_v passive_o lose_v of_o liberty_n estate_n and_o even_o of_o life_n itself_o for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o just_a and_o legal_a right_n invest_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v superintendent_n pastor_n and_o the_o liturgy_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n than_o carnal_o for_o self-interest_n and_o end_n to_o comply_v and_o submit_v even_o against_o their_o know_a conscience_n to_o a_o violent_a and_o mere_a prevail_a power_n and_o force_v in_o the_o abolish_n of_o episcopal_a power_n and_o the_o daily_a prayer_n and_o service_n use_v in_o the_o church_n 12._o whether_o all_o such_o person_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o of_o scandal_n give_v which_o communicate_v and_o be_v present_a in_o such_o minister_n congregation_n and_o assembly_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o in_o private_a meeting_n to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n or_o receive_v their_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o now_o present_a mode_n and_o form_n more_o especial_o in_o the_o participation_n with_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o how_o far_o may_v a_o good_a christian_a communicate_v with_o such_o without_o just_a scandal_n give_v or_o take_v 13._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o just_a for_o any_o orthodox_n minister_n or_o episcoparian_n to_o accept_v of_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o english_a church_n now_o stand_v visible_a and_o roll_a without_o guilt_n of_o schism_n by_o compliance_n to_o their_o form_n 14._o whether_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o minister_n thereof_o may_v not_o legal_o and_o so_o justifiable_o exercise_n and_o use_v against_o the_o late_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o statute_n law_n prohibit_v the_o same_o and_o whether_o those_o that_o continue_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o late_a directory_n be_v not_o perturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o since_o the_o limitation_n of_o trial_n by_o a_o pretend_a legality_n and_o command_n for_o its_o observance_n be_v expire_v and_o not_o reconfirm_v 15._o whether_o the_o old_a jewish_a church_n have_v not_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n whether_o st._n john_n the_o raptist_n our_o saviour_n praecursor_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o teach_v not_o their_o disciple_n set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o whether_o the_o christian_a church_n especial_o since_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o heathenish_a persecution_n have_v not_o nor_o general_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o whether_o the_o minister_n now_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o as_o well_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o auditor_n who_o spirit_n be_v therein_o bound_v as_o any_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o church_n 16._o whether_o may_v a_o christian_a without_o scandal_n give_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n to_o a_o child_n in_o these_o new_a assembly_n where_o the_o minister_n use_v his_o own_o dictate_v and_o prayer_n and_o not_o of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n except_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n i_o baptise_v thou_o a._n b._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 17._o whether_o any_o supreme_a earthly_a power_n or_o power_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a joint_a or_o separate_a can_v alienate_v and_o convert_v to_o secular_a use_n or_o employment_n any_o house_n land_n good_n or_o thing_n once_o devote_v offer_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n
4._o most_o presbyter_n that_o i_o know_v do_v perform_v all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o divine_a direction_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o command_n of_o humane_a power_n ad_fw-la 9m._o the_o ordination_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n be_v not_o null_a and_o the_o presbyter_n so_o ordain_v now_o in_o england_n be_v true_a presbyter_n as_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o maintain_v but_o wait_v for_o the_o accuser_n proof_n of_o the_o nullity_n ad_fw-la 10m._o 1._o this_o call_v i_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o late_a war_n which_o i_o find_v not_o either_o necessary_a or_o convenient_a for_o i_o to_o undertake_v 2._o the_o like_a i_o must_v say_v of_o decide_v the_o legality_n of_o induction_n and_o admission_n 3._o if_o a_o worthy_a man_n be_v cast_v out_o have_v you_o rather_o that_o god_n worship_n be_v neglect_v and_o the_o people_n perish_v for_o lack_n of_o teach_v than_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o they_o though_o one_o that_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o cast_v he_o out_o must_v the_o people_n needs_o have_v he_o or_o none_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v be_v it_o so_o when_o bishop_n be_v cast_v out_o heretofore_o by_o emperor_n or_o council_n i_o think_v may_v take_v the_o guidance_n of_o a_o destitute_a people_n so_o i_o hinder_v not_o a_o worthy_a man_n from_o recover_v his_o right_n 4._o i_o never_o desire_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v exclude_v but_o the_o unworthy_a the_o insufficient_a or_o scandalous_a or_o gross_o negligent_a and_o i_o know_v but_o too_o few_o of_o the_o eject_v that_o be_v not_o such_o and_o this_o question_n do_v modest_o pass_v over_o their_o case_n or_o else_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v somewhat_o more_o to_o the_o matter_n ad_fw-la 11m._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a christian_a duty_n to_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o the_o least_o evil_a for_o our_o own_o safety_n and_o all_o god_n ordinance_n must_v be_v maintain_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v but_o as_o i_o before_o disclaim_v the_o arrogance_n of_o determine_v the_o controversy_n about_o our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n so_o i_o think_v not_o every_o legal_a right_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o have_v by_o man_n law_n nor_o every_o thing_n in_o our_o liturgy_n to_o be_v worthy_a so_o stiff_a a_o maintenance_n as_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n nor_o the_o loss_n of_o peace_n nor_o do_v the_o late_a king_n think_v so_o who_o will_v have_v let_v go_v so_o much_o but_o i_o think_v that_o they_o that_o do_v this_o carnal_o for_o self-interest_n and_o end_v do_v grievous_o sin_n whether_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a especial_o if_o they_o go_v against_o their_o conscience_n 2._o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o unlawful_a prayer_n or_o service_n now_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n ordinary_o where_o i_o have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o know_v it_o and_o i_o think_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o main_a as_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o offer_v god_n the_o same_o service_n and_o that_o mr._n ball_n and_o other_o against_o the_o separatist_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n but_o a_o accident_n of_o it-self_n indifferent_a that_o i_o use_v these_o word_n or_o those_o a_o book_n or_o no_o book_n a_o form_n premeditate_a or_o not_o and_o no_o separatist_n have_v yet_o well_o answer_v they_o ad_fw-la 12m._o such_o as_o you_o describe_v you_o can_v hardly_o know_v and_o therefore_o not_o know_o scruple_n their_o communion_n for_o a_o man_n end_n and_o knowledge_n be_v out_o of_o your_o sight_n you_o can_v hardly_o tell_v who_o do_v this_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n carnal_o for_o self_n interest_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o your_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o congregation_n i_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o you_o be_v schismatical_a if_o not_o worse_o you_o avoid_v the_o assembly_n and_o ordinance_n mention_v upon_o such_o accusation_n and_o supposition_n and_o i_o shall_v much_o easy_o prove_v this_o than_o you_o will_v make_v good_a your_o separation_n ad_fw-la 13m._o permit_v you_o to_o suppose_v orthodox_n and_o episcoparian_n to_o be_v the_o same_o at_o present_a you_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o the_o episcopal_n be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n but_o differ_v i_o think_v much_o more_o among_o themselves_o than_o the_o moderate_a episcopal_n and_o presbyterian_o differ_v some_o maintain_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n be_v not_o null_a with_o divers_a the_o like_a thing_n which_o the_o novel_a sort_n do_v disclaim_v the_o old_a episcopal_n protestant_n may_v not_o only_o take_v a_o cure_n of_o soul_n now_o without_o any_o contradiction_n to_o his_o principle_n but_o may_v comfortable_o associate_v with_o the_o peaceable_a ministry_n of_o the_o land_n and_o may_v not_o conscionable_o avoid_v it_o the_o novel_a sort_n before_o mention_v aught_o to_o rectify_v their_o mistake_n and_o so_o to_o take_v up_o their_o duty_n but_o as_o they_o be_v i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v do_v it_o in_o consistency_n with_o their_o principle_n unless_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n ad_fw-la 14m._o for_o the_o point_n of_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o liturgy_n you_o call_v i_o to_o determine_v case_n in_o law_n which_o i_o find_v myself_o unfit_a for_o and_o for_o the_o directory_n its_o nature_n be_v according_a to_o its_o name_n not_o to_o impose_v word_n or_o matter_n nor_o bind_v by_o human_a authority_n but_o to_o direct_v man_n how_o to_o understand_v god_n word_n concern_v the_o order_v of_o his_o worship_n now_o either_o it_o direct_v we_o right_a or_o wrong_n if_o wrong_n we_o must_v not_o follow_v such_o direction_n if_o right_a it_o be_v no_o unlawful_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n to_o obey_v god_n word_n upon_o their_o direction_n circumstance_n wherein_o some_o place_n most_o of_o their_o government_n they_o very_o little_o meddle_v with_o and_o indeed_o i_o know_v but_o few_o that_o do_v much_o in_o the_o order_n of_o worship_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o directory_n but_o because_o they_o think_v it_o most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n or_o most_o tend_v to_o concord_n as_o thing_n now_o stand_v will_v you_o have_v we_o avoid_v any_o scripture_n or_o orderly_a course_n mere_o because_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o directory_n and_o think_v you_o those_o be_v way_n of_o peace_n ad_fw-la 15m._o i_o think_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o that_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v a_o liturgy_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o have_v form_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n in_o some_o case_n i_o know_v christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o lord_n prayer_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v whether_o as_o a_o directory_n for_o matter_n and_o order_n or_o whether_o as_o a_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v or_o when_o or_o how_o oft_o use_v i_o conjecture_v you_o regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o grotius_n who_o say_v in_o matt._n 6._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hunc_fw-la sensum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la praecipit_fw-la christus_fw-la verba_fw-la recitari_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la legimus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fecisse_fw-la quanquam_fw-la id_fw-la quoque_fw-la fieri_fw-la cum_fw-la fructu_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la materiam_fw-la precum_fw-la hinc_fw-la promere_fw-la i.e._n pray_v thus_o that_o be_v to_o this_o sense_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o command_v the_o say_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o though_o that_o also_o may_v profitable_o be_v do_v but_o hence_o to_o fetch_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n you_o know_v the_o directory_n advise_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o how_o it_o be_v that_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v i_o can_v tell_v nor_o will_v herein_o pretend_v myself_o wise_a than_o i_o be_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v never_o the_o more_o imitable_a for_o the_o cessation_n of_o persecution_n and_o its_o example_n before_o be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o be_v pure_a that_o be_v next_o the_o fountain_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o church_n long_o use_v extemporate_a prayer_n and_o its_o probable_a betimes_o some_o form_n withal_o i_o think_v they_o be_v strange_o dark_a and_o addict_v to_o extreme_n that_o think_v either_o that_o no_o form_n be_v lawful_a or_o that_o only_o prescribe_v or_o premiditated_a form_n be_v lawful_a and_o if_o you_o will_v condemn_v all_o public_a extemporate_a prayer_n you_o will_v err_v as_o gross_o as_o they_o that_o will_v have_v no_o other_o ad_fw-la 16m._o i_o know_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n beside_o the_o parent_n unless_o you_o will_v call_v those_o so_o that_o in_o case_n of_o their_o necessary_a absence_n be_v their_o delegate_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v that_o ordinary_o among_o we_o any_o dictate_v or_o prayer_n be_v use_v that_o
a_o sober_a christian_a have_v the_o least_o reason_n to_o scruple_n communion_n in_o will_v you_o have_v a_o pastor_n that_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n or_o will_v you_o call_v his_o prayer_n his_o own_o which_o he_o put_v up_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n according_a to_o god_n word_n ad_fw-la 17m._o i_o think_v they_o can_v without_o sacrilege_n make_v such_o alienation_n except_o where_o god_n consent_n can_v be_v prove_v for_o example_n if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v full_a as_o much_o mean_v give_v as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o yet_o the_o people_n will_v give_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o burden_n and_o ensnare_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o impoverish_n or_o ruin_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n here_o i_o think_v god_n consent_v not_o to_o accept_v that_o gift_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o offer_n and_o not_o plenary_o a_o gift_n for_o want_v of_o acceptance_n for_o he_o accept_v not_o that_o which_o he_o prohibit_v here_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n may_v restore_v this_o to_o its_o proper_a use_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v any_o of_o the_o case_n of_o these_o sacrilegious_a alienation_n too_o late_o make_v in_o this_o land_n be_v a_o far_a question_n i_o apprehend_v a_o deep_a gild_n of_o sacrilege_n upon_o some_o ad_fw-la 18m._o the_o particular_n here_o mention_v must_v be_v distinct_o consider_v 1._o about_o fast_n and_o feast_n the_o question_n as_o refer_v to_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v of_o the_o same_o resolution_n as_o all_o other_o question_n respect_v those_o law_n which_o be_v a_o case_n more_o out_o of_o my_o way_n i_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o determine_v without_o a_o clear_a call_n only_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o see_v little_a reason_n why_o those_o man_n shall_v think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o this_o who_o yet_o suppose_v themselves_o loose_a from_o many_o other_o law_n and_o who_o obey_v many_o of_o the_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o present_a power_n 2._o i_o much_o fear_n that_o not_o only_o the_o querist_n but_o many_o more_o be_v much_o ensnare_v in_o their_o conscience_n by_o misunderstand_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o synod_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o superior_a govern_v power_n direct_o over_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o another_o thing_n for_o such_o a_o assembly_n to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o determine_v of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o several_a church_n i_o never_o yet_o see_v it_o prove_v that_o synod_n be_v over_o bishop_n in_o a_o direct_a govern_v order_n nor_o be_v call_v for_o such_o end_n but_o proper_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la and_o so_o oblige_v only_o more_o than_o single_a bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_n precept_n of_o maintain_v unity_n and_o concord_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n and_o famous_a antiquary_n that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o 3._o and_o then_o when_o the_o end_n cease_v the_o obligation_n be_v at_o a_o end_n so_o that_o this_o can_v now_o be_v no_o law_n of_o unity_n with_o we_o 4._o all_o human_a law_n die_v with_o the_o legislator_n far_o than_o the_o survive_a ruler_n shall_v continue_v they_o the_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v jussum_fw-la majestatis_fw-la in_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o every_o where_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o rector_n will_v de_fw-la debito_fw-la vel_fw-la constituendo_fw-la vel_fw-la confirmando_fw-la or_o his_o authoritative_a determination_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v due_a from_o we_o and_o to_o we_o therefore_o no_o rector_n no_o law_n and_o the_o law_n that_o be_v though_o make_v by_o the_o decease_a rector_n be_v not_o his_o law_n but_o the_o present_a rector_n law_n formal_o it_o be_v the_o signifier_n of_o his_o will_n and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o that_o give_v it_o a_o new_a life_n in_o all_o this_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la that_o have_v the_o absolute_a legislative_a power_n if_o therefore_o the_o church_n governor_n be_v dead_a that_o make_v these_o law_n and_o no_o sufficient_a power_n succeed_v they_o to_o continue_v these_o law_n and_o make_v they_o they_o than_o they_o be_v dead_a with_o their_o author_n 5._o the_o present_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o but_o presbyter_n be_v the_o true_a guide_n of_o it_o while_o bishop_n be_v absent_a and_o the_o true_a guide_n conjunct_o with_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v present_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o side_n whoever_o be_v the_o sole_a existent_n govern_v pour_v may_v govern_v and_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o thing_n lawful_a therefore_o you_o must_v for_o all_o your_o unproved_a accusation_n of_o schism_n obey_v they_o the_o death_n or_o deposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n deprive_v not_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v before_o 6._o former_a church_n governor_n have_v not_o power_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o where_o they_o be_v before_o free_a but_o their_o follower_n be_v as_o free_a as_o they_o be_v 7._o the_o nature_n of_o church_n canon_n be_v to_o determine_v of_o circumstance_n only_o for_o a_o present_a time_n place_n or_o occasion_n and_o not_o to_o be_v universal_a stand_a law_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o such_o determination_n have_v be_v fit_a god_n will_v have_v make_v they_o himself_o and_o they_o will_v have_v be_v contain_v in_o his_o perfect_a word_n he_o give_v not_o his_o legislative_a power_n to_o synod_n or_o bishop_n 8._o yet_o if_o your_o conscience_n will_v needs_o persuade_v you_o to_o use_v those_o ceremony_n you_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o separate_v from_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n 9_o for_o the_o cross_n the_o canon_n require_v only_o the_o minister_n to_o use_v it_o and_o not_o you_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o you_o 10._o have_v you_o impartial_o read_v what_o be_v write_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o by_o amesius_n fresh_a suit_n bradshaw_n parker_n and_o other_o if_o you_o have_v you_o may_v at_o least_o see_v this_o that_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a matter_n to_o place_v the_o church_n unity_n or_o uniformity_n in_o and_o they_o that_o will_v make_v such_o law_n for_o unity_n go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n church_n governor_n be_v to_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n pro_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la in_o particular_a which_o god_n have_v in_o word_n or_o nature_n make_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la and_o leave_v to_o their_o determination_n but_o when_o man_n will_v presume_v beyond_o this_o to_o determine_v of_o thing_n not_o indeed_o circumstantial_a or_o no_o way_n necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la nor_o leave_v to_o their_o determination_n as_o to_o institute_v new_a stand_v symbol_n in_o and_o with_o god_n symbol_n or_o sacrament_n to_o be_v engage_v sign_n to_o engage_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o work_v grace_n on_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v that_o be_v by_o a_o moral_a operation_n and_o then_o will_v needs_o make_v these_o the_o cement_n of_o unity_n this_o be_v it_o that_o have_v be_v the_o bane_n of_o unity_n and_o cause_n of_o divion_n 11._o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o novelty_n introduce_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o such_o canon_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o for_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n you_o owe_v much_o more_o respect_n than_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n in_o england_n 12._o if_o your_o general_n rule_n hold_v that_o you_o stand_v bind_v by_o all_o canon_n not_o repeal_v by_o equal_a power_n you_o have_v a_o great_a burden_n on_o your_o back_n than_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o which_o if_o you_o bear_v indeed_o you_o will_v know_v how_o little_a this_o usurp_a legislative_a power_n befriend_v the_o church_n and_o among_o other_o you_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o kneel_v in_o the_o church_n on_o any_o lord_n day_n in_o sacrament_n or_o prayer_n grotius_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la sumpotest_fw-la will_v teach_v much_o more_o moderation_n in_o these_o matter_n than_o i_o here_o perceive_v ad_fw-la q._n 19m._o 1._o it_o be_v too_o much_o selfconceitedness_a and_o uncharitableness_n to_o pass_v so_o bold_a a_o censure_n as_o your_o supposition_n do_v contain_v of_o the_o visible_a roll_a church_n be_v schismatical_a and_o so_o heretical_a which_o be_v the_o roll_a church_n i_o know_v none_o in_o england_n beside_o bishop_n that_o pretend_v to_o rule_v any_o but_o their_o own_o province_n and_o but_o few_o that_o pretend_v order_n to_o regiment_n perhaps_o when_o the_o
omnes_fw-la omnium_fw-la charitates_fw-la inse_v complectitur_fw-la sir_n i_o have_v send_v you_o my_o answer_n write_v with_o a_o more_o legible_a hand_n and_o with_o some_o regard_n of_o ease_n to_o myself_o in_o transcribe_v with_o my_o very_a hearty_a love_n recommend_v and_o assure_v to_o you_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o almighty_n god_n rest_v your_o very_a respectful_a friend_n ra._n exon._n austie_a in_o hartfordshire_n july_n 21._o 1655._o bishop_n brownrigg_n '_o s_o answer_n about_o government_n prop._n 1._o your_o first_o proposal_n be_v in_o every_o parish_n where_o there_o be_v more_o presbyter_n than_o one_o let_v one_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o his_o consent_n chief_o take_v in_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o this_o case_n be_v rare_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o england_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o a_o plurality_n of_o presbyter_n in_o our_o parochial_a congregation_n yet_o if_o such_o be_v find_v it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o preserve_v order_n and_o peace_n that_o the_o order_n of_o affair_n which_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o they_o be_v manage_v by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o praesecture_n of_o that_o parish_n i_o wish_v that_o in_o those_o church_n which_o beside_o the_o incumbent_n have_v have_v lecturer_n this_o rule_n have_v be_v observe_v prop._n 2._o let_v many_o such_o church_n be_v associate_v call_v it_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o what_o you_o will_v and_o let_v the_o fit_a man_n be_v their_o precedent_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v fit_a that_o be_v during_o life_n unless_o he_o deserve_v a_o removal_n answ._n 2._o this_o proposal_n look_v like_o our_o rural_a deanery_n or_o choriepiscopal_a order_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v much_o aside_o but_o for_o the_o reduce_n of_o it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o profitable_a i_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v bound_v with_o fit_a canon_n prescribe_v what_o they_o may_v do_v and_o with_o intimation_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o inspection_n and_o that_o such_o a_o dean_n or_o precedent_n may_v be_v continue_v for_o life_n that_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o breed_v experience_n if_o he_o do_v not_o deserve_v a_o removal_n prop._n 3._o let_v divers_a of_o these_o class_n meet_v once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n in_o a_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o let_v the_o fit_a man_n in_o the_o province_n be_v their_o stand_a precedent_n answ._n 3._o this_o course_n have_v be_v by_o law_n and_o practice_n already_o use_v in_o our_o church_n in_o the_o archidiaconal_a visitation_n and_o synod_n which_o may_v be_v more_o quicken_v and_o actuate_v by_o sit_v canon_n for_o their_o direction_n what_o and_o who_o the_o precedent_n must_v be_v may_v be_v provide_v for_o by_o canon_n and_o his_o station_n continue_v and_o that_o presbyter_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v mere_a preacher_n but_o church-guide_n and_o as_o they_o be_v already_o acknowledge_v rector_n of_o church_n prop._n 4._o let_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o every_o man_n conscience_n whether_o the_o precedent_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n president_n superintendent_n moderator_n etc._n etc._n see_v that_o a_o name_n be_v no_o meet_a reason_n of_o a_o breach_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 4._o if_o by_o precedent_n you_o understand_v he_o that_o must_v moderate_v the_o half-year_n or_o yearly_a synod_n under_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o diocesan_n as_o his_o order_n may_v be_v new_o frame_v so_o his_o name_n may_v be_v new_o impose_v but_o that_o the_o primitive_a name_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o new_a name_n be_v as_o you_o say_v no_o meet_a reason_n for_o a_o breach_n and_o we_o see_v presbyter_n assume_v that_o name_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o put_v a_o new_a name_n upon_o a_o old_a institution_n be_v as_o augustine_n speak_v in_o the_o like_a case_n indoctis_fw-la struere_fw-la fallaciam_fw-la doctis_fw-la facere_fw-la injuriam_fw-la prop._n 5._o let_v no_o man_n be_v force_v to_o express_v his_o judgement_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la whether_o the_o precedent_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o ordination_n or_o excommunication_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v distinct_a in_o order_n or_o degree_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o unanimous_a and_o right_a belief_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o necessity_n for_o then_o they_o must_v have_v be_v in_o our_o creed_n but_o the_o unanimous_a and_o right_a practice_n but_o let_v they_o all_o agree_v that_o they_o will_v constant_o join_v in_o these_o classical_a and_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o then_o only_o ordain_v and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o ordain_v but_o when_o the_o precedent_n be_v one_o unless_o in_o case_n of_o flat_a necessity_n which_o be_v never_o like_a to_o befall_v we_o if_o this_o may_v be_v takend_v answ._n 5._o if_o by_o precedent_n you_o understand_v the_o diocesan_n then_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o negative_a voice_n in_o ordination_n or_o excommunication_n and_o so_o i_o conceive_v in_o other_o censure_n and_o act_n of_o government_n be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o mere_a shadow_n without_o any_o authority_n like_o our_o scrutator_n in_o our_o university_n to_o propound_v grace_n and_o collect_v suffrage_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n sure_o st._n paul_n invest_v timothy_n and_o titus_n with_o more_o power_n and_o authority_n both_o for_o ordination_n and_o censure_n but_o then_o to_o remedy_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o wilful_a negative_a it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n that_o may_v examine_v and_o if_o need_v be_v rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o negative_a that_o church_n business_n be_v order_v by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o more_o presbyter_n beside_o the_o bishop_n in_o cyprian_n time_n be_v fit_a at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o government_n of_o church_n affair_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o not_o regulate_v by_o law_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o other_o with_o he_o this_o be_v not_o our_o case_n we_o have_v express_v canon_n and_o law_n lay_v upon_o bishop_n beyond_o which_o they_o can_v go_v and_o so_o may_v well_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v only_a declarativa_fw-la &_o executiva_fw-la and_o if_o he_o transgress_v those_o rule_n prefix_v he_o be_v liable_a to_o censure_n in_o our_o church_n plurimum_fw-la legi_fw-la minimum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la relinquitur_fw-la as_o we_o see_v in_o civil_a matter_n one_o justice_n of_o peace_n have_v the_o power_n of_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o law_n or_o statute_n but_o no_o arbitrary_a power_n grant_v to_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o presbyter_n whether_o ordine_fw-la or_o gradu_fw-la be_v the_o schoolmen_n debate_n and_o i_o conceive_v may_v have_v such_o accord_n as_o may_v not_o engender_v strife_n that_o ordination_n be_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o presbyter_n be_v already_o require_v in_o our_o form_n of_o ordination_n and_o if_o it_o be_v fix_v to_o the_o time_n of_o synod_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o grant_v and_o sure_a that_o blame_v that_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o our_o bishop_n for_o ordain_v of_o insufficient_a man_n be_v most_o what_o a_o undue_a charge_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n have_v set_v that_o lowness_n of_o sufficiency_n in_o man_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o give_v order_n or_o institution_n to_o a_o man_n present_v by_o the_o patron_n he_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o judge_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v archbishop_n abbot_n be_v fine_v a_o hundred_o pound_n in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o admit_v a_o clerk_n so_o mean_o qualify_v as_o the_o law_n require_v some_o other_o proposal_n be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o letter_n prop._n 1._o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v successor_n in_o all_o those_o work_n that_o be_v of_o stand_a necessity_n and_o that_o church_n government_n be_v one_o of_o those_o work_n and_o that_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o christ_n shall_v settle_v one_o species_n of_o church_n government_n in_o the_o apostle_n hand_n for_o a_o age_n and_o then_o change_v it_o for_o ever_o after_o and_o they_o that_o affirm_v such_o a_o change_n must_v prove_v it_o answ._n 6._o suppose_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o order_v of_o church_n government_n to_o be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n this_o assertion_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v very_o true_a and_o it_o do_v infer_v a_o subordination_n of_o all_o officer_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o that_o be_v their_o successor_n prop._n 2._o whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o power_n by_o office_n to_o govern_v the_o lxx_o and_o the_o presbyter_n as_o inferior_a officer_n beside_o the_o
be_v a_o peace_n of_o actual_a communion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n thus_o we_o owe_v not_o to_o every_o christian_a though_o sincere_a in_o the_o main_a 3._o there_o be_v a_o peace_n which_o be_v among_o the_o member_n of_o all_o particular_a political_a church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o and_o oblige_v to_o hold_v communion_n as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o common_a good_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o peace_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o profess_a christian_n member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n though_o perhaps_o of_o no_o particular_a political_a church_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o peace_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o sober_a heathen_n or_o infidel_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v a_o peace_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o enemy_n both_o of_o we_o and_o the_o gospel_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o my_o thought_n about_o the_o present_a question_n in_o these_o follow_a proposition_n premise_v that_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o peace_n of_o bosom_n friendship_n that_o the_o question_n intend_v and_o ergo_fw-la we_o need_v not_o stand_v on_o that_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o the_o peace_n that_o be_v due_a to_o enemy_n or_o that_o be_v due_a to_o infidel_n and_o those_o without_o but_o it_o be_v the_o other_o sort_v due_a to_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o christian_n prop._n 1._o we_o may_v not_o have_v that_o peace_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christian_n much_o less_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christian_n in_o church-order_n with_o any_o that_o deny_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n prop._n 2._o as_o for_o those_o anabaptist_n that_o in_o zeal_n for_o their_o opinion_n do_v endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o of_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v against_o their_o opinion_n or_o any_o other_o way_n do_v attempt_v that_o which_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n or_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v not_o have_v that_o peace_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o with_o inoffensive_a brethren_n but_o must_v admonish_v they_o as_o scandalous_a and_o gross_a sinner_n and_o avoid_v they_o if_o after_o due_a admonition_n they_o desist_v not_o and_o repent_v not_o prop._n 3._o those_o that_o deny_v the_o divine_a institution_n or_o present_a existence_n of_o ministry_n or_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n or_o govern_v church_n be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v member_n of_o any_o true_a political_a church_n and_o ergo_fw-la we_o can_v have_v such_o church-communion_n with_o they_o and_o because_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o heinous_a consequence_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o church-order_n worship_n and_o communion_n we_o must_v reject_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v teach_v it_o after_o due_a admonition_n prop._n 4._o as_o for_o they_o that_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o we_o unless_o we_o will_v renounce_v our_o infant_n baptism_n and_o be_v rebaptise_v we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o that_o case_n though_o we_o will_v because_o they_o refuse_v it_o with_o we_o prop._n 5._o we_o can_v lawful_o disow_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n nor_o own_o their_o error_n for_o communion_n with_o they_o nor_o may_v we_o yield_v for_o any_o such_o end_n to_o be_v rebaptise_v prop._n 6._o we_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v member_n of_o a_o church_n of_o anabaptist_n separate_v on_o that_o account_n from_o other_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o unlawful_o separate_v church_n nor_o ordinary_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o way_n of_o separation_n though_o we_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o it_o without_o any_o other_o disow_v the_o truth_n or_o own_v their_o mistake_v except_o it_o be_v in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o if_o such_o a_o church_n be_v remove_v among_o infidel_n or_o gross_a heretic_n where_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a communion_n in_o worship_v god_n prop._n 7._o if_o any_o one_o that_o err_v but_o in_o the_o bare_a point_n of_o infant_n baptism_n or_o other_o error_n that_o subvert_v not_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v yet_o take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o propagate_v those_o error_n it_o will_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o orthodox_n minister_n when_o he_o have_v a_o call_n and_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o error_n and_o to_o endeavour_v the_o establish_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o let_v they_o go_v on_o without_o controll_n or_o contradiction_n lest_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o betray_v the_o truth_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v usual_o sore_o endanger_v hereby_o the_o like_a must_v be_v do_v by_o private_a christian_n private_o or_o according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o capacity_n so_o much_o for_o the_o negative_a the_o affirmative_n follow_v prop._n 1._o the_o common_a love_n which_o be_v due_a to_o all_o man_n and_o the_o common_a peace_n which_o must_v be_v endeavour_v with_o all_o must_v be_v hold_v or_o endeavour_v as_o to_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n but_o as_o be_v before_o say_v this_o be_v not_o it_o that_o the_o question_n do_v intend_v prop._n 2._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v the_o best_a we_o can_v to_o reclaim_v any_o erroneous_a or_o ungodly_a person_n from_o his_o error_n or_o impiety_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o further_a love_n and_o peace_n and_o communion_n with_o we_o which_o in_o their_o present_a state_n they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o prop._n 3._o those_o that_o believe_v not_o some_o point_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n or_o communion_n of_o political_a church_n if_o yet_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o worship_n god_n so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v his_o will_n and_o live_v upright_o may_v be_v true_a christian_n and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v even_o when_o they_o make_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o be_v member_n of_o any_o political_a church_n prop._n 4._o some_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o that_o make_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n with_o we_o or_o of_o local_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n may_v yet_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v christian_a society_n or_o true_o particular_a political_a church_n though_o in_o tantum_fw-la corrupt_a and_o sinful_o separate_v i_o mean_v this_o of_o all_o those_o that_o differ_v not_o from_o we_o in_o any_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n or_o fundamental_a of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o yet_o in_o any_o fundamental_a of_o church_n policy_n as_o e._n g._n those_o that_o only_o rebaptise_a and_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n or_o also_o hold_v some_o of_o the_o less_o dangerous_a point_n of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o pelagianism_n but_o withal_o hold_v all_o the_o fundamental_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o church_n policy_n or_o communion_n prop._n 5._o if_o any_o person_n disclaim_v his_o infant_n baptism_n and_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o then_o have_v so_o satisfy_v his_o conscience_n shall_v continue_v his_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o not_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o shall_v profess_v his_o willingness_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n at_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v discern_v the_o evidence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v live_v 〈◊〉_d and_o inoffensive_o under_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church-guide_n 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o exclude_v such_o a_o one_o from_o 〈◊〉_d communion_n but_o must_v continue_v he_o a_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o live_v with_o he_o in_o that_o love_n and_o peace_n as_o be_v due_a to_o such_o prop._n 6._o if_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v also_o mistake_v it_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n public_o to_o enter_v his_o dissent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o so_o to_o acquiesce_v and_o live_v quiet_o under_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v prop._n 7._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o invite_v those_o call_v anabaptist_n now_o among_o we_o to_o love_v familiar_a conference_n of_o purpose_n 1._o to_o narrow_a our_o difference_n as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a by_o a_o true_a state_v of_o they_o that_o they_o seem_v not_o great_a than_o they_o be_v 2._o and_o to_o endeavour_v if_o possible_a yet_o to_o come_v near_o by_o rectify_v of_o mistake_v 3._o and_o to_o consult_v how_o to_o improve_v the_o principle_n that_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o to_o the_o common_a good_a and_o to_o manage_v our_o remain_a difference_n in_o the_o most_o peaceable_a manner_n and_o to_o the_o least_o disturbance_n or_o hurt_n of_o the_o church_n here_o come_v in_o two_o more_o question_n to_o be_v resolve_v 1._o how_o shall_v such_o a_o attempt_n be_v manage_v 2._o what_o hope_n be_v there_o of_o success_n for_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v
weakness_n or_o other_o impediment_n can_v always_o come_v so_o far_o as_o the_o common_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o we_o shall_v agree_v that_o the_o number_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n exceed_v not_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordinary_o capable_a of_o personal_a local_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v a_o chief_a end_n of_o their_o conjunction_n 6._o we_o be_v agree_v that_o these_o particular_a political_a church_n shall_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n officer_n and_o their_o flock_n the_o roll_a part_n and_o the_o rule_v part_n and_o all_o the_o great_a controversy_n that_o have_v trouble_v we_o about_o the_o people_n power_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v thus_o agree_v confess_v but_o this_o that_o pastor_n be_v the_o overseer_n teacher_n guide_n or_o ruler_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v those_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o that_o watch_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o let_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v silence_v 7._o we_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v usual_a meeting_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o delegate_n if_o the_o church_n see_v cause_n or_o other_o person_n that_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v present_a for_o the_o hear_n and_o try_v cause_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o open_a assembly_n and_o therefore_o where_o they_o can_v be_v have_v there_o shall_v be_v many_o officer_n in_o a_o church_n 8._o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n about_o assist_v elder_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v man_n of_o the_o same_o office_n with_o the_o pastor_n ordain_v and_o authorize_v to_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o preach_v when_o it_o be_v necessary_a though_o they_o may_v divide_v their_o work_n in_o the_o execution_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o distinct_a office_n unordain_v and_o not_o authorize_v to_o preach_v or_o administer_v sacrament_n 3._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v unordain_v and_o no_o officer_n but_o the_o mere_a trustee_n of_o the_o people_n depute_v by_o they_o to_o do_v that_o only_o which_o private_a member_n may_v do_v let_v this_o controversy_n be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o and_o all_o leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n in_o this_o matter_n 9_o these_o particular_a church_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o govern_v within_o themselves_o be_v once_o constitute_v excommunication_n itself_o not_o except_v only_o their_o constitution_n and_o ordination_n of_o their_o pastor_n must_v be_v agree_v on_o as_o follow_v 10._o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o ordination_n by_o overseer_n or_o pastor_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o overseer_n or_o pastor_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o that_o some_o rule_v officer_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o political_a church_n though_o not_o of_o a_o mere_a community_n and_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o fit_a ceremony_n and_o to_o be_v use_v as_o of_o divine_a appointment_n though_o not_o essential_a to_o ordination_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o congregational_a that_o ordination_n by_o such_o teach_v elder_n be_v lawful_a if_o not_o of_o necessity_n and_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v lawful_a in_o all_o this_o therefore_o let_v the_o licet_fw-la stoop_v to_o the_o oportet_fw-la agree_v that_o you_o will_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la establish_v any_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n over_o a_o particular_a church_n without_o ordination_n by_o teach_v elder_n leave_v the_o point_n of_o necessity_n undetermined_a except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o such_o ordination_n can_v be_v have_v and_o also_o that_o you_o will_v submit_v to_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o a_o thing_n lawful_a only_o for_o those_o that_o think_v imposition_n to_o be_v unlawful_a agree_v in_o other_o thing_n a_o ordination_n without_o imposition_n as_o a_o extraordinary_a indulgence_n to_o a_o tender_a connscience_n may_v be_v tolerate_v 11._o as_o a_o local_a personal_a communion_n of_o individual_a christian_n be_v necessary_a in_o particular_a church_n to_o a_o concatination_n or_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o these_o church_n by_o officer_n delegate_n as_o the_o joint_n and_o ligament_n be_v a_o great_a duty_n and_o desirable_a mercy_n which_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v all_o agree_v to_o value_n seek_v and_o maintain_v 12._o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v know_v time_n and_o place_n of_o meet_v agree_v on_o which_o all_o the_o pastor_n shall_v frequent_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o well_o can_v not_o forbid_v any_o of_o our_o people_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v with_o we_o 13._o none_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o these_o association_n but_o approve_a man_n for_o godliness_n and_o ability_n and_o that_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o associate_v minister_n and_o none_o refuse_v that_o be_v fit_a for_o our_o communion_n 14._o the_o work_n of_o these_o assembly_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o make_v law_n to_o the_o church_n or_o any_o of_o their_o brethren_n to_o bind_v they_o ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la imperantis_fw-la as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o exercise_v a_o proper_a legislative_a power_n nor_o yet_o by_o agreement_n to_o determine_v of_o any_o unnecessary_a thing_n and_o make_v those_o to_o be_v duty_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o themselves_o much_o less_o to_o lay_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n on_o such_o unnecessary_a determination_n nor_o yet_o to_o exercise_v any_o coercive_a power_n by_o bodily_a penalty_n or_o mulct_n and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o agree_v upon_o the_o unanimous_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v to_o maintain_v love_n and_o concord_n and_o remove_v all_o offence_n and_o strangeness_n and_o other_o occasion_n of_o division_n to_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v one_o another_o by_o exhortation_n and_o prayer_n to_o know_v who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o several_a church_n that_o we_o may_v concur_v in_o avoid_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v to_o discern_v to_o who_o our_o communion_n shall_v extend_v to_o increase_v the_o reputation_n of_o god_n work_n in_o our_o hand_n both_o to_o those_o within_o our_o communion_n and_o those_o without_o it_o by_o our_o concord_n and_o unanimity_n and_o so_o to_o further_o the_o success_n of_o our_o labour_n to_o help_v the_o young_a minister_n by_o some_o profitable_a exercise_n and_o to_o help_v one_o another_o by_o common_a advice_n especial_o in_o case_n of_o great_a difficulty_n in_o general_n it_o shall_v be_v for_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o pastor_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o both_o be_v all_o agree_v on_o this_o much_o if_o any_o think_v that_o such_o synod_n be_v also_o for_o direct_a government_n of_o particular_a pastor_n and_o church_n as_o a_o high_a govern_n order_n or_o power_n such_o shall_v keep_v that_o opinion_n to_o themselves_o and_o not_o impose_v it_o on_o other_o as_o necessary_a to_o our_o agreement_n or_o communion_n or_o if_o those_o that_o hold_v synod_n to_o have_v a_o direct_a roll_a power_n over_o particular_a pastor_n and_o church_n and_o those_o that_o hold_v they_o to_o have_v only_o a_o agree_a power_n in_o order_n to_o communion_n or_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o declare_v their_o principle_n in_o associate_a and_o assemble_v they_o shall_v all_o have_v liberty_n to_o declare_v and_o register_v it_o so_o they_o will_v after_o go_v peaceable_o on_o in_o their_o association_n though_o we_o desire_v rather_o that_o the_o principle_n be_v silence_v 15._o but_o as_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o these_o convention_n to_o discern_v and_o judge_v what_o particular_a church_n minister_n or_o other_o person_n be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a for_o their_o common_a communion_n when_o the_o cognizance_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o this_o extend_a communion_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v value_v and_o seek_v so_o consequent_o in_o order_n to_o such_o end_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o particular_a church_n pastor_n or_o other_o person_n to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o these_o assembly_n when_o upon_o considerable_a accusation_n or_o other_o just_a cause_n it_o be_v desire_v 16._o if_o these_o assembly_n in_o order_n to_o unity_n or_o the_o progress_n of_o religion_n shall_v agree_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o some_o circumstance_n not_o express_o determine_v in_o scripture_n suppose_v that_o the_o determination_n be_v needful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n every_o church_n and_o pastor_n ought_v to_o stand_v to_o this_o agreement_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o concord_n if_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v agree_v to_o though_o they_o see_v not_o the_o necessity_n
e._n g._n the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o convention_n must_v be_v agree_v on_o by_o they_o and_o the_o lesser_a part_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o great_a or_o else_o by_o diffent_n no_o time_n or_o place_n may_v ever_o be_v agree_v on_o so_o that_o if_o the_o great_a part_n agree_v on_o one_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o associate_v church_n or_o on_o one_o version_n of_o the_o sing_a psalm_n it_o will_v tend_v much_o to_o edification_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n command_v of_o unity_n if_o therefore_o that_o which_o they_o agree_v on_o seem_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o pastor_n no_o better_o than_o another_o version_n or_o scarce_o so_o good_a yet_o for_o unity_n if_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a or_o like_v to_o be_v more_o hurtful_a than_o the_o diversity_n will_v be_v they_o ought_v to_o concur_v but_o still_o be_v it_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n peace_n or_o unity_n shall_v be_v lay_v by_o agreement_n on_o nothing_o unnecessary_a and_o therefore_o all_o agreement_n may_v not_o be_v second_v with_o a_o avoid_v all_o dissenter_n 17._o because_o in_o the_o great_a case_n of_o take_v member_n from_o other_o church_n or_o parish_n the_o exception_n from_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o parish_n limit_n can_v be_v so_o enumerate_v as_o punctual_o to_o resolve_v each_o doubt_n that_o may_v occur_v let_v we_o first_o lay_v down_o what_o rule_n or_o exception_n we_o can_v agree_v on_o at_o least_o this_o general_a that_o we_o will_v take_v no_o such_o person_n into_o our_o church_n when_o it_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o hurt_n than_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o common_a good_a and_o christian_a cause_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o will_v first_o bring_v the_o particular_a case_n to_o the_o association_n or_o at_o least_o be_v there_o responsible_a concern_v it_o as_o we_o be_v about_o other_o church_n affair_n according_o when_o any_o be_v actual_o offend_v that_o another_o have_v take_v a_o member_n out_o of_o he_o or_o another_o church_n or_o parish_n let_v the_o association_n hear_v the_o case_n on_o both_o side_n and_o if_o they_o justify_v the_o accuse_v there_o be_v a_o end_n if_o not_o they_o be_v to_o convince_v he_o or_o they_o that_o they_o go_v against_o some_o rule_n of_o scripture_n or_o nature_n e._n g._n against_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o christian_n cause_n and_o if_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o can_v be_v convince_v nor_o bring_v to_o reform_v after_o sufficient_a admonition_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v whether_o the_o case_n be_v small_a and_o tolerable_a or_o great_a and_o intolerable_a if_o the_o former_a we_o must_v bear_v with_o it_o yet_o profess_v our_o judgement_n against_o it_o if_o intolerable_a we_o must_v proceed_v to_o disclaim_v communion_n with_o the_o guilty_a and_o so_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o association_n and_o common_a communion_n which_o yet_o must_v not_o be_v do_v but_o in_o heinous_a case_n and_o thus_o the_o particular_a case_n must_v be_v try_v and_o conclude_v as_o they_o fall_v out_o for_o there_o be_v no_o lay_v down_o any_o rule_n beforehand_o that_o will_v fit_v all_o case_n particular_o 18._o those_o first_o association_n be_v compose_v of_o such_o pastor_n and_o church_n as_o be_v near_o and_o within_o a_o capacity_n of_o such_o communion_n as_o aforesaid_a voluntary_o combine_v shall_v also_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o neighbour_n association_n either_o by_o delegate_n in_o some_o more_o general_a meeting_n as_o in_o each_o county_n one_o or_o at_o least_o by_o letter_n and_o messenger_n which_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v even_o as_o far_o as_o our_o natural_a capacity_n extend_v and_o the_o edification_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o congregational_a man_n be_v agree_v if_o they_o be_v willing_a if_o all_o will_v not_o let_v those_o agree_v that_o have_v heart_n and_o not_o stay_v for_o the_o rest_n and_o here_o you_o see_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o your_o two_o demand_n my_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o congregational_a must_v have_v and_o will_v insist_v on_o the_o denial_n whereof_o do_v hinder_v our_o unity_n and_o agreement_n your_o answer_n be_v in_o these_o word_n to_o manage_v all_o church_n affair_n by_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n within_o themselves_o and_o without_o dependence_n unless_o for_o advice_n on_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 2._o to_o take_v in_o such_o as_o be_v qualify_v and_o free_o offer_v themselves_o to_o join_v though_o of_o other_o parish_n yet_o so_o as_o if_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o that_o parish_n which_o for_o the_o substance_n be_v gather_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o party_n a_o member_n thereof_o a_o account_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o elder_n of_o it_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o removal_n that_o it_o may_v be_v if_o possible_a with_o consent_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o hinder_v our_o agreement_n it_o seem_v alas_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v grant_v you_o in_o terminis_fw-la only_o in_o point_n of_o ordination_n yield_v but_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o teach_v elder_n which_o you_o confess_v lawful_a and_o other_o think_v necessary_a and_o remember_v 1._o that_o to_o depend_v on_o other_o ecclesiastical_a power_n even_o for_o advice_n be_v a_o great_a dependence_n 2._o that_o to_o depend_v on_o they_o not_o as_o a_o superior_a power_n but_o as_o a_o link_n upon_o the_o chain_n for_o union_n and_o communion_n we_o can_v never_o exempt_v you_o from_o nor_o will_v you_o sure_o desire_v it_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a advice_n 1._o a_o authoratative_a advice_n of_o governor_n as_o parent_n schoolmaster_n pastor_n to_o their_o inferior_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o on_o a_o double_a account_n ratione_fw-la materiae_fw-la &_o authoritatis_fw-la thus_o the_o pastor_n in_o a_o synod_n advise_v their_o flock_n conjunct_o 2._o the_o authoratative_a advice_n of_o one_o officer_n to_o another_o and_o so_o as_o we_o preach_v to_o one_o another_o i_o think_v as_o christ_n minister_n we_o must_v advise_v one_o another_o 3._o a_o advice_n of_o a_o major_a part_n among_o equal_n in_o order_n to_o union_n and_o concord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a to_o be_v respect_v in_o these_o convention_n 4._o a_o advice_n of_o a_o private_a person_n not_o authorize_v by_o office_n and_o this_o bind_v but_o ratione_fw-la materiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o your_o second_o you_o will_v grant_v as_o i_o hope_v by_o the_o print_a debate_n that_o ordinary_o parish-bound_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n for_o limitation_n alter_v parish_n if_o they_o be_v amiss_o and_o that_o you_o will_v not_o swerve_v from_o this_o rule_n but_o upon_o necessary_a cause_n and_o not_o when_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apparent_a wrong_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o will_v yield_v to_o be_v responsible_a to_o the_o association_n which_o you_o be_v a_o member_n of_o concern_v the_o case_n when_o you_o be_v question_v and_o this_o shall_v agree_v we_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o add_v two_o proposition_n for_o peace_n with_o the_o episcopal_a that_o way_n or_o the_o person_n be_v not_o so_o contemptible_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o antiquity_n the_o great_a difficulty_n their_o number_n and_o extent_n and_o the_o work_n of_o many_o of_o they_o as_o to_o be_v refuse_v our_o communion_n though_o on_o some_o abatement_n to_o they_o prop._n 19_o let_v therefore_o these_o presbytery_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v one_o to_o be_v the_o state_v precedent_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v find_v fit_a and_o let_v all_o the_o association_n at_o least_o where_o episcopal_a worthy_a man_n require_v it_o have_v such_o fix_a precedent_n quam_fw-la diu_fw-la bene_fw-la se_fw-la gesserint_fw-la as_o your_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n have_v by_o common_a consent_n bishop_n hall_n and_o usher_n say_v this_o will_v satisfy_v but_o it_o will_v not_o without_o the_o next_o prop._n 20._o see_v the_o presbyterian_o and_o congregational_a say_v that_o except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o forbear_v ordination_n till_o the_o precedent_n be_v there_o and_o one_o and_o to_o take_v he_o with_o you_o and_o the_o episcopal_n say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n therefore_o let_v the_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o the_o title_n be_v purposely_o silence_v and_o leave_v to_o each_o man_n judgement_n but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la let_v your_o licet_fw-la yield_v for_o peace_n to_o their_o oportet_fw-la at_o least_o for_o some_o year_n trial_n and_o agree_v to_o ordain_v none_o but_o in_o necessity_n without_o the_o precedent_n as_o he_o shall_v ordain_v none_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o association_n or_o at_o least_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o
the_o great_a pollution_n of_o our_o church_n and_o much_o of_o our_o distraction_n in_o matter_n of_o church-order_n be_v from_o the_o careless_a unobserved_a irregular_a transition_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n membership_n into_o the_o state_n of_o adult_n membership_n every_o ignorant_a man_n almost_o take_v himself_o for_o a_o adult_n member_n because_o by_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v a_o infant_n member_n and_o have_v customary_o be_v present_a at_o public_a worship_n let_v the_o distinction_n therefore_o between_o infant_n member_n and_o adult_n be_v more_o observe_v in_o every_o parish_n and_o let_v the_o transition_n out_o of_o the_o one_o state_n into_o the_o other_o be_v more_o solemn_a and_o regular_a under_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n that_o no_o person_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o adult_n member_n but_o by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n ordinary_o after_o a_o solemn_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n repentance_n and_o resolution_n for_o a_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o person_n admit_v to_o which_o there_o must_v be_v the_o preparation_n of_o catechise_v and_o of_o a_o conversation_n that_o contradict_v not_o the_o profession_n so_o make_v 1._o this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o catechize_v child_n and_o admit_v they_o among_o the_o confirm_a member_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 2._o the_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n common_o own_v it_o and_z with_o for_o it_o in_o their_o write_n 3._o the_o episcopal_a divine_n in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n till_o after_o catechise_v and_o a_o certificate_n under_o the_o minister_n or_o curate_n hand_n he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n though_o it_o be_v do_v to_o little_a purpose_n by_o they_o 4._o the_o presbyterian_o examination_n of_o man_n before_o the_o sacrament_n intimate_v the_o like_a 5._o the_o congregational_a man_n trial_n of_o particular_a church-member_n import_v their_o approbation_n of_o this_o 6._o the_o anabaptist_n by_o go_v far_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v permit_v of_o god_n of_o purpose_n to_o awaken_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n and_o i_o think_v they_o will_v continue_v to_o be_v our_o scourge_n till_o this_o be_v do_v and_o this_o will_v half_o satisfy_v some_o among_o they_o that_o be_v moderate_a and_o silence_v many_o objection_n of_o the_o rest_n 3._o let_v the_o minister_n approve_v by_o the_o state_n be_v constrain_v to_o catechise_v and_o personal_o instruct_v and_o public_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o their_o parish_n according_a to_o their_o strength_n and_o opportunity_n in_o order_n to_o prepare_v such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v for_o a_o adult_n state_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v their_o catechuman_n and_o let_v the_o young_a and_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a of_o this_o rank_n be_v compel_v by_o some_o moderate_a penalty_n to_o hear_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o teacher_n and_o be_v instruct_v and_o catechize_v by_o they_o and_o let_v not_o any_o minister_n be_v suffer_v to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o that_o have_v not_o be_v admit_v as_o aforesaid_a upon_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n into_o the_o number_n of_o adult_n member_n 4._o see_v a_o particular_a church_n must_v consist_v of_o christians_o cohabit_v and_o consent_v let_v parish_n be_v the_o ordinary_a bound_n of_o church_n so_o that_o all_o the_o adult_n member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o no_o other_o at_o age_n within_o that_o parish_n who_o do_v consent_n be_v member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n into_o which_o they_o be_v first_o admit_v or_o whether_o into_o both_o at_o once_o we_o need_v not_o determine_v and_o if_o any_o be_v take_v out_o of_o other_o adjoin_a parish_n let_v it_o be_v by_o exception_n from_o the_o common_a rule_n and_o see_v there_o be_v many_o case_n in_o which_o member_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o other_o parish_n the_o difference_n thereabouts_o may_v be_v deny_v as_o be_v after_o declare_v prop._n 8._o §_o ii_o 5._o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v power_n to_o teach_v and_o rule_v those_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v they_o love_v they_o honour_v they_o and_o obey_v they_o i_o tim._n 5._o 17._o i_o thess._n 5._o 12._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o therefore_o let_v they_o use_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a all_o congregational_a worship_n and_o the_o key_n for_o bind_v and_o loose_v within_o their_o own_o congregationsâ—_n and_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o at_o least_o for_o peace_n and_o concord_n sake_n that_o they_o be_v not_o force_v to_o subjection_n to_o any_o pretend_v to_o a_o superior_a govern_v power_n beside_o the_o magistrate_n 6._o as_o particular_a christian_n must_v hold_v communion_n in_o particular_a church_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o their_o mutual_a edification_n so_o particular_a church_n must_v all_o hold_v such_o a_o correspondency_n and_o communion_n with_o one_o another_o so_o far_o as_o their_o capacity_n extend_v as_o most_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n strengthen_v peace_n and_o concord_n of_o they_o all_o and_o to_o the_o public_a prosperity_n and_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o and_o in_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v one_o body_n must_v maintain_v the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o part_n and_o do_v god_n work_n in_o the_o great_a concord_n that_o they_o can_v and_o with_o the_o best_a advantage_n 7._o this_o can_v the_o do_v well_o without_o meeting_n to_o these_o end_n nor_o those_o meeting_n be_v improve_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n unless_o the_o time_n and_o place_n be_v fix_v and_o common_o know_v and_o as_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v ordinary_a so_o the_o assembly_n shall_v be_v ordinary_a and_o not_o only_o seldom_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n nor_o be_v any_o sort_n of_o man_n so_o fit_a to_o manage_v they_o as_o minister_n who_o have_v most_o ability_n and_o leisure_n be_v whole_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v therefore_o meet_v that_o there_o be_v know_v time_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n where_o minister_n and_o as_o many_o more_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v fit_a may_v assemble_v every_o minister_n or_o church_n according_a to_o their_o conveniency_n choose_v of_o what_o association_n they_o will_v be_v which_o ordinary_o they_o shall_v frequent_v and_o which_o shall_v consist_v of_o such_o and_o only_o such_o as_o for_o piety_n ability_n and_o faithful_a diligence_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n and_o such_o communion_n 8._o if_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o that_o these_o assembly_n have_v a_o superior_a govern_v power_n over_o the_o particular_a pastor_n and_o of_o other_o that_o they_o be_v only_o for_o communion_n and_o mutual_a assistance_n they_o shall_v either_o keep_v their_o several_a opinion_n to_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o have_v profess_v and_o record_v they_o shall_v continue_v their_o presence_n and_o assistance_n to_o those_o low_a end_n that_o all_o be_v agree_v upon_o not_o to_o make_v new_a law_n for_o the_o church_n or_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o bind_v by_o a_o roll_a power_n but_o to_o consult_v and_o advise_v and_o agree_v nor_o yet_o to_o agree_v upon_o thing_n unnecessary_a nor_o lay_v the_o church_n unity_n upon_o such_o much_o less_o to_o exercise_v any_o magisterial_a coersive_a power_n but_o 1._o to_o open_v any_o occurrent_a difficult_a case_n in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n that_o befall_v any_o particular_a church_n or_o pastor_n wherein_o they_o need_v their_o brethren_n advice_n 2._o to_o agree_v upon_o the_o best_a and_o profitable_a manner_n of_o manage_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o undetermined_a circumstance_n in_o case_n where_o uniformity_n will_v further_o the_o work_n as_o for_o example_n what_o translation_n of_o scripture_n to_o use_v what_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o sing_v etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o communicate_v those_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o common_a concernment_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o such_o as_o one_o church_n have_v excommunicate_v that_o other_o church_n may_v avoid_v they_o or_o else_o they_o may_v have_v familiarity_n with_o all_o other_o christian_n about_o they_o and_o be_v enter_v among_o they_o as_o member_n and_o so_o excommunication_n will_v lose_v its_o force_n and_o miss_v of_o its_o ends._n 4._o to_o maintain_v personal_a unity_n among_o minister_n by_o familiarity_n and_o correspondency_n and_o to_o heal_v division_n and_o dissension_n and_o estrangedness_n and_o cherish_v brotherly-love_n 5._o in_o case_n any_o be_v injurious_o cast_v out_o of_o any_o neighbour-church_n as_o for_o profess_v sound_a doctrine_n against_o
liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n we_o most_o humble_o represent_v unto_o your_o majesty_n 1._o first_o for_o church-government_n that_o although_o upon_o just_a reason_n we_o do_v dissent_v from_o that_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n or_o prelacy_n disclaim_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v state_v and_o exercise_v in_o these_o kingdom_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o ever_o do_v renounce_v the_o true_a ancient_n and_o primitive_a presidency_n as_o it_o be_v balance_v and_o manage_v by_o a_o due_a commixtion_n of_o presbyter_n therewith_o as_o a_o fit_a mean_n to_o avoid_v corruption_n partiality_n tyranny_n and_o other_o evil_n which_o may_v be_v incident_a to_o the_o administration_n of_o one_o single_a person_n which_o kind_n of_o attemper_v pesidency_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o majesty_n grave_a wisdom_n and_o gracious_a moderation_n be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n constitute_v as_o that_o the_o foremention_v and_o other_o like_a evil_n may_v be_v certain_o prevent_v we_o shall_v humble_o submit_v thereunto_o and_o in_o order_n to_o a_o happy_a accommodation_n in_o this_o weighty_a business_n we_o desire_v humble_o to_o offer_v unto_o your_o majesty_n some_o of_o the_o particular_n which_o we_o conceive_v be_v amiss_o in_o the_o episcopal_a government_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v before_o the_o year_n 1640._o 1._o the_o great_a extent_n of_o the_o bishop_n diocese_n which_o be_v much_o too_o large_a for_o his_o own_o personal_a inspection_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v a_o pastoral_a charge_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o within_o his_o bishopric_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v too_o heavy_a a_o burden_n for_o any_o one_o man_n shoulder_n the_o pastoral_a office_n be_v a_o work_n of_o personal_n ministration_n and_o trust_n and_o that_o of_o the_o high_a concernment_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o christ._n 2._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o disability_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o trust_v personal_o the_o bishop_n do_v depute_v the_o administration_n of_o much_o of_o their_o trust_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a cognizance_n to_o commissary_n chancellor_n and_o official_o whereof_o some_o be_v secular_a person_n and_o can_v not_o administer_v that_o power_n which_o original_o appertain_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o those_o bishop_n who_o affirm_v the_o episcopal_a office_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n by_o divine_a right_n from_o that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n do_v assume_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o themselves_o 4._o that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n as_o by_o send_v forth_o their_o book_n of_o article_n in_o their_o visitation_n and_o therein_o unwarrantable_o inquire_v into_o several_a thing_n and_o swear_v the_o churchwarden_n to_o present_v according_o so_o also_o by_o many_o innovation_n and_o ceremony_n impose_v upon_o minister_n and_o people_n not_o require_v by_o law_n and_o by_o suspending_a minister_n at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o reform_v of_o which_o evil_n we_o humble_o crave_v leave_v to_o offer_v unto_o your_o majesty_n 1._o the_o late_a most_o reverend_a primate_n of_o ireland_n his_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o synodical_a government_n receive_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o a_o groundwork_n towards_o a_o accommodation_n and_o fraternal_a agreement_n in_o this_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o we_o rather_o do_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o eminent_a piety_n and_o singular_a ability_n as_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n so_o in_o that_o especial_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o because_o therein_o expedient_a be_v offer_v for_o heal_v these_o grievance_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o end_n we_o further_a humble_o desire_v that_o the_o suffragans_fw-la or_o corepiscopi_n mention_v in_o the_o primate_n reduction_n may_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o respective_a synod_n and_o by_o that_o election_n be_v sufficient_o authorize_v to_o discharge_v their_o trust._n that_o the_o association_n may_v not_o be_v so_o large_a as_o to_o make_v the_o discipline_n impossible_a or_o to_o take_v off_o the_o minister_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o necessary_a employment_n that_o no_o oath_n or_o promise_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n nor_o any_o unnecessary_a subscription_n or_o engagement_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o ordination_n institution_n induction_n ministration_n communion_n or_o immunity_n of_o minister_n they_o be_v responsible_a for_o any_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o any_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n may_v at_o any_o time_n exercise_v their_o government_n by_o their_o own_o private_a will_n or_o pleasure_n but_o only_o by_o such_o rule_n canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n ratify_v and_o establish_v and_o that_o sufficient_a provision_n be_v make_v to_o secure_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n against_o the_o evil_n of_o arbitrary_a government_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o concern_v the_o liturgy_n 1._o we_o be_v satisfy_v in_o our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o public_a worship_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o fit_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a ordinance_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n nether_a too_o tedious_a in_o the_o whole_a nor_o compose_v of_o too_o short_a prayer_n unmeet_a repetition_n or_o responsal_n nor_o too_o dissonant_n from_o the_o liturgy_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n nor_o too_o rigorous_o impose_v nor_o the_o minister_n so_o confine_v thereunto_o but_o that_o he_o may_v also_o make_v use_n of_o those_o gift_n for_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o for_o the_o service_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n have_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v just_o offensive_a and_o need_v amendment_n have_v be_v long_o discontinue_v and_o very_o many_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n person_n of_o pious_a loyal_a and_o peaceable_a mind_n be_v therein_o great_o dissatisfy_v whereupon_o if_o it_o be_v again_o impose_v will_v inevitable_o follow_v sad_a division_n and_o widen_v of_o the_o breach_n which_o your_o majesty_n be_v now_o endeavour_v to_o heal_v we_o do_v most_o humble_o offer_v to_o your_o majesty_n wisdom_n that_o for_o prevent_v so_o great_a evil_n and_o for_o settle_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n and_o peace_n some_o learned_a godly_a and_o moderate_a divine_n of_o both_o persuasion_n indifferent_o choose_v may_v be_v employ_v to_o compile_v such_o a_o form_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o scripture_n word_n or_o at_o least_o to_o revise_v and_o effectual_o reform_v the_o old_a together_o with_o a_o addition_n or_o insertion_n of_o some_o other_o vary_v form_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o minister_n choice_n of_o which_o variety_n and_o liberty_n there_o be_v instance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n 3._o concern_v ceremony_n we_o humble_o represent_v that_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o oblige_v in_o every_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n decent_o in_o order_n and_o to_o edification_n and_o be_v willing_a therein_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o authority_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_o circumstantial_a be_v common_a to_o humane_a action_n and_o society_n and_o be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o christian_a prudence_n according_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v always_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o as_o to_o divers_a ceremony_n former_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o do_v in_o all_o humility_n offer_v unto_o your_o majesty_n these_o ensue_a consideration_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o perfect_a without_o have_v such_o ceremony_n affix_v thereto_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v himself_o in_o the_o matter_n that_o concern_v his_o worship_n to_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o this_o worship_n of_o he_o be_v certain_o then_o most_o pure_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o his_o holy_a and_o jealous_a eye_n when_o it_o have_v least_o of_o humane_a admixture_n in_o thing_n of_o themselves_o confess_o unnecessary_a adjoin_v and_o appropriate_v thereunto_o upon_o which_o account_n many_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n by_o which_o they_o must_v judge_v of_o his_o acceptance_n of_o their_o service_n and_o must_v be_v themselves_o judge_v have_v be_v exceed_o fearful_a of_o vary_v from_o his_o will_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o displease_v he_o by_o addition_n or_o detraction_n in_o such_o duty_n wherein_o they_o must_v
coactive_a power_n but_o where_o it_o must_v be_v use_v that_o it_o be_v by_o magistrate_n and_o that_o your_o execution_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o their_o judgement_n nor_o any_o man_n punish_v by_o you_o mere_o because_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o be_v sore_o punish_v by_o they_o 3._o every_o state_v full_a congregation_n that_o have_v unum_fw-la altar_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o or_o many_o if_o they_o can_v be_v have_v which_o bishop_n be_v call_v elder_n also_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o order_n sake_n where_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o the_o church_n soon_o place_v the_o precedency_n and_o moderatorship_n in_o one_o who_o they_o call_v by_o eminency_n the_o bishop_n 4._o because_o in_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v not_o state_v church_n or_o altar_n ordinary_o but_o in_o town_n and_o city_n therefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n be_v say_v also_o to_o appoint_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oppidatim_o in_o every_o town_n or_o city_n and_o it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o village_n have_v church_n they_o be_v the_o parish_n or_o diocese_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o town_n and_o when_o rural_a bishop_n be_v place_v in_o those_o church_n they_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o city_n bishop_n when_o every_o church_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o 5._o if_o you_o will_v return_v to_o the_o scripture_n pattern_n every_o state_v congregation_n that_o have_v one_o altar_n must_v have_v pastor_n that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n and_o if_o you_o will_v return_v to_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n eminent_o so_o call_v every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n with_o fellow_n presbyter_n as_o his_o colleague_n or_o deacon_n at_o least_o in_o small_a church_n 6._o if_o you_o will_v return_v to_o the_o first_o and_o low_a degree_n of_o corruption_n of_o church-order_n you_o must_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n in_o every_o city_n and_o town_n only_o such_o as_o our_o corporation_n and_o borough_n be_v who_o must_v take_v care_n also_o of_o the_o adjacent_a village_n 7._o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o edify_v each_o other_o by_o communion_n these_o bishop_n hold_v ordinary_a synod_n or_o meeting_n in_o which_o by_o agreement_n call_v canon_n no_o proper_a law_n they_o bind_v up_o themselves_o in_o thing_n of_o mutable_a determination_n and_o also_o tie_v themselves_o to_o their_o duty_n 8._o beside_o these_o particular_a bishop_n there_o be_v general_a overseer_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o other_o that_o fix_v not_o themselves_o in_o relation_n to_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o care_n of_o many_o and_o that_o these_o have_v successor_n in_o this_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o work_n we_o do_v not_o gainsay_v but_o we_o humble_o crave_v that_o if_o our_o diocesan_n will_v be_v such_o they_o be_v take_v for_o archbishop_n or_o general_n pastor_n and_o that_o they_o take_v only_o a_o general_n charge_v of_o the_o flock_n overseeing_a the_o particular_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o receive_v appeal_n in_o some_o special_a case_n and_o not_o a_o particular_a charge_n of_o each_o soul_n as_o the_o particular_a bishop_n have_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o ordinary_a confirm_v or_o admit_v into_o the_o state_n of_o adult_n member_n all_o the_o people_n which_o will_v bind_v they_o in_o conscience_n to_o know_v and_o try_v they_o all_o or_o most_o nor_o yet_o to_o receive_v presentment_n of_o all_o scandal_n nor_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v or_o impose_v public_a penitence_n on_o all_o that_o these_o belong_v to_o 9_o if_o these_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v grant_v we_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o leave_v our_o testimony_n that_o diocesan_n assume_v the_o particular_a government_n of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o so_o many_o church_n as_o they_o have_v in_o england_n be_v destructive_a 1._o to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n save_o the_o cathedral_n or_o city_n where_o they_o be_v it_o be_v that_o old_a maxim_n ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la viz._n in_o sensu_fw-la politica_fw-la 2._o and_o to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n of_o christ_n institution_n 3._o and_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a episcopacy_n whenas_o by_o the_o establish_n of_o these_o parochial_a bishop_n at_o least_o oppidatim_o the_o diocesan_n may_v become_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o work_n of_o general_n oversight_n we_o refuse_v not_o general_a officer_n so_o they_o overthrow_v not_o the_o particular_a officer_n and_o church_n as_o if_o general_a officer_n in_o a_o army_n or_o navy_n will_v be_v the_o sole_a commander_n and_o depose_v all_o the_o captain_n and_o consequent_o make_v the_o discipline_n impossible_a 10._o we_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n the_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n may_v not_o be_v make_v more_o necessary_a to_o our_o ordination_n institution_n ministration_n or_o communion_n than_o god_n have_v make_v they_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n lest_o they_o be_v still_o the_o engine_n of_o our_o division_n and_o calamity_n but_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v our_o concord_n and_o communion_n in_o necessary_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o may_v have_v liberty_n in_o thing_n unnecessary_a as_o to_o subscription_n promise_n and_o practice_n that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v have_v peace_n and_o charity_n in_o both_o and_o that_o our_o discipline_n which_o operate_v on_o the_o will_n may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v by_o unnecessary_a and_o unseasonable_a violence_n nor_o any_o permit_v much_o less_o constrain_v to_o be_v member_n of_o our_o church_n and_o communion_n that_o vilify_v such_o privilege_n and_o can_v be_v move_v by_o our_o exhortation_n nor_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o mere_a excommunication_n though_o a_o gentle_a force_n be_v necessary_a to_o compel_v the_o learner_n or_o catechuman_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o their_o instruction_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o petulant_a from_o abuse_v the_o worship_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o will_v rather_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n than_o repent_v and_o amend_v his_o wicked_a life_n be_v so_o unfit_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v most_o unfit_a to_o drive_v he_o into_o it_o by_o imprisonment_n mulct_n or_o secular_a force_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v corrupt_a and_o undo_v the_o church_n i_o shall_v here_o annex_v archbishop_n usher_n model_n of_o government_n which_o we_o now_o also_o present_v the_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o synodical_a government_n receive_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n propose_v in_o the_o year_n 1641._o as_o a_o expedient_a for_o the_o prevention_n of_o those_o trouble_n which_o afterward_o do_v arise_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o church-government_n episcopal_n and_o presbyterial_a government_n conjoin_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o presbyter_n be_v charge_v to_o priest_n minister_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o as_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v therein_o the_o exhortation_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o 18._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n among_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o 15_o rule_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o many_o elder_n who_o in_o common_a thus_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v one_o precedent_n who_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n style_v the_o 1._o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o ignatius_n in_o another_o epistle_n write_v about_o twelve_o year_n after_o to_o the_o same_o church_n call_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o betwixt_o which_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o church_n what_o a_o harmonious_a consent_n there_o be_v in_o the_o order_n the_o church-government_n the_o same_o ignatius_n do_v full_o there_o declare_v by_o the_o presbytery_n with_o d_o st._n paul_n understand_v the_o company_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o elder_n who_o then_o have_v a_o hand_n not_o only_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o
judgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a even_o of_o those_o church_n that_o have_v not_o retain_v they_o every_o national_a church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o proper_a judge_n what_o be_v fit_a for_o themselves_o to_o appoint_v in_o order_n to_o decency_n and_o edification_n without_o prescribe_v to_o other_o church_n §_o 24._o that_o the_o ceremony_n have_v be_v matter_n of_o contention_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o church_n be_v not_o either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v or_o the_o enjoin_v of_o the_o same_o by_o lawful_a authority_n but_o partly_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o man_n judgement_n unable_a to_o search_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o unsubduedness_n of_o some_o man_n spirit_n more_o apt_a to_o contend_v than_o willing_a to_o submit_v their_o private_a opinion_n to_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 25._o of_o those_o that_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o law_n very_o few_o in_o comparison_n have_v be_v deprive_v and_o none_o of_o they_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v but_o such_o as_o after_o admonition_n and_o long_a forbearance_n final_o refuse_v to_o do_v what_o not_o only_o the_o law_n require_v to_o be_v do_v but_o themselves_o also_o former_o have_v solemn_o and_o as_o they_o process_v willing_o promise_v to_o do_v §_o 26._o we_o do_v not_o see_v with_o what_o conscience_n any_o man_n can_v leave_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o his_o peculiar_a charge_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n no_o more_o than_o inexpedient_a only_o and_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a mistake_n at_o the_o least_o to_o call_v the_o submit_v to_o authority_n in_o such_o thing_n a_o bring_v the_o conscience_n under_o the_o power_n of_o they_o §_o 27._o the_o separation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v from_o the_o church_n be_v from_o the_o take_v a_o scandal_n where_o none_o be_v give_v the_o church_n have_v full_o declare_v her_o sense_n touch_v the_o ceremony_n impose_v as_o thing_n not_o in_o their_o nature_n necessary_a but_o indifferent_a but_o be_v chief_o occasion_v by_o the_o practice_n and_o defend_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o that_o refuse_v conformity_n to_o the_o law_n the_o just_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n §_o 28._o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v mutable_a show_v that_o they_o may_v therefore_o be_v change_v as_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n shall_v see_v it_o expedient_a but_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o expedient_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v actual_o change_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a caution_n against_o the_o opinion_n or_o objection_n rather_o of_o their_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o imposer_n either_o necessary_a or_o substantial_o of_o worship_n beside_o this_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o force_n will_v infer_v a_o expediency_n of_o the_o often_o change_v even_o of_o good_a law_n whereas_o the_o change_n of_o law_n although_o liable_a to_o some_o inconvenience_n without_o great_a and_o evident_a necessity_n have_v be_v by_o wise_a man_n ever_o account_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o imprudent_a but_o of_o evil_a and_o sometime_o pernicious_a consequence_n §_o 29._o we_o full_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n but_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o majesty_n prudence_n and_o goodness_n to_o consider_v whether_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o some_o of_o his_o weak_a subject_n he_o be_v any_o way_n oblige_v to_o repeal_n the_o establish_v law_n the_o repeal_n whereof_o will_v be_v probable_o dissatisfactory_a to_o many_o more_o and_o those_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v no_o less_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o his_o subject_n nor_o do_v we_o conceive_v his_o majesty_n by_o the_o apostle_n either_o doctrine_n or_o example_n oblige_v to_o any_o far_a condescension_n to_o particular_a person_n than_o may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o general_a and_o main_a end_n of_o public_a government_n the_o lord_n have_v entrust_v governor_n to_o provide_v not_o only_o thà t_v thing_n necessary_a in_o god_n worship_n be_v due_o perform_v but_o also_o that_o thing_n advise_o enjoin_v though_o not_o otherways_o necessary_a shall_v be_v orderly_a and_o due_o observe_v the_o too_o great_a neglect_n whereof_o will_v so_o cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o authority_n that_o it_o will_v become_v first_o infirm_a and_o then_o contemptible_a as_o we_o be_v no_o way_n against_o such_o tender_a and_o religious_a compassion_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o his_o majesty_n piety_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o extend_v so_o we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o private_a person_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o uniformity_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v particular_a ceremony_n §_o 30._o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n one_o and_o the_o same_o gesture_n shall_v be_v uniform_o use_v by_o all_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church_n and_o kneel_v have_v be_v former_o enjoin_v and_o use_v therein_o as_o a_o gesture_n of_o great_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n and_o so_o most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o holy_a service_n and_o holiday_n of_o human_a institution_n have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old-testament_n and_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o primitive_a and_o follow_a time_n as_o apt_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o such_o holiday_n be_v also_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o honest_a recreation_n of_o servant_n labourer_n and_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o these_o reason_n and_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n we_o humble_o desire_v as_o a_o thing_n in_o our_o judgement_n very_o expedient_a that_o they_o may_v both_o be_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n §_o 31._o as_o for_o the_o other_o three_o ceremony_n viz._n the_o surplice_n cross_n after_o baptism_n and_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n although_o we_o find_v not_o here_o any_o sufficient_a reason_n allege_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v nevertheless_o how_o far_o forth_o in_o regard_n of_o tender_a conscience_n a_o liberty_n may_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v indulge_v to_o any_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_v §_o 32._o but_o why_o they_o that_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v yet_o after_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n about_o they_o we_o understand_v not_o §_o 33._o we_o hearty_o desire_v that_o no_o innovation_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n or_o ceremony_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n impose_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n thereof_o but_o that_o all_o man_n will_v use_v that_o liberty_n that_o be_v allow_v they_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a prudence_n charity_n and_o moderation_n §_o 34._o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o his_o majesty_n condescend_v to_o these_o demand_n will_v take_v away_o not_o only_a difference_n but_o the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o they_o that_o we_o be_v confident_a it_o will_v prove_v the_o seminary_n of_o new_a difference_n both_o by_o give_v dissatisfaction_n to_o those_o that_o be_v well_o please_v with_o what_o be_v already_o establish_v who_o be_v much_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n and_o by_o encourage_v unquiet_a spirit_n when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o make_v further_a demand_n there_o be_v no_o assurance_n by_o they_o give_v what_o will_v content_v all_o dissenter_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o the_o settle_n of_o a_o firm_a peace_n in_o the_o church_n a_o defence_n of_o our_o proposal_n to_o his_o majesty_n for_o agreement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o preamble_n §_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o insensible_a of_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o doctrinal_a error_n of_o many_o of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v at_o difference_n also_o about_o the_o point_n of_o government_n and_o worship_n now_o before_o we_o but_o yet_o we_o choose_v to_o say_v of_o the_o party_n that_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o doctrinal_n because_o they_o subscribe_v the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o book_n
you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o dissenter_n as_o papist_n quaker_n etc._n etc._n for_o who_o we_o never_o meddle_v and_o we_o think_v this_o a_o unjust_a answer_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o crave_v of_o his_o majesty_n that_o they_o may_v send_v to_o their_o brethren_n through_o the_o land_n to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o common_a consent_n and_o be_v deny_v it_o and_o tell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o work_n alone_o and_o impute_v to_o no_o other_o in_o conclusion_n we_o perceive_v your_o counsel_n against_o peace_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v frustrate_v your_o desire_n concern_v we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v accomplish_v you_o be_v like_a to_o be_v gratify_v with_o our_o silence_n and_o ejection_n and_o the_o excommunication_n and_o consequent_a suffering_n of_o dissenter_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v believe_v that_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n and_o though_o deceit_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o imagine_v evil_a yet_o there_o be_v joy_n to_o the_o counsellor_n of_o peace_n prov._n 12._o 20._o and_o though_o we_o be_v slopt_z by_o you_o in_o our_o follow_v of_o peace_n and_o be_v never_o like_o thus_o public_o to_o seek_v it_o more_o because_o you_o think_v that_o we_o must_v hold_v our_o tongue_n that_o you_o may_v hold_v your_o peace_n yet_o be_v we_o resolve_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12._o 18._o §_o 102._o hereupon_o some_o very_a very_a learned_a godly_a man_n renew_v their_o former_a speech_n that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a attempt_n to_o endeavour_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o such_o man_n that_o their_o mind_n be_v exasperate_v and_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o monopolise_v the_o favour_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o all_o honour_n and_o preferment_n to_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n they_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o strict_a serious_a godliness_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o undoubted_o they_o do_v but_o draw_v we_o on_o partly_o to_o spin_v out_o the_o time_n till_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o persecute_v we_o without_o any_o danger_n to_o themselves_o and_o partly_o to_o set_v we_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o otherwise_o abuse_v we_o by_o draw_v we_o to_o grant_v they_o that_o which_o they_o know_v our_o brethren_n can_v grant_v §_o 103._o to_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v for_o my_o own_o part_n that_o though_o charity_n command_v i_o to_o hope_v that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n among_o they_o better_o than_o this_o description_n do_v import_v yet_o my_o reason_n force_v i_o all_o thing_n consider_v to_o have_v as_o low_a expectation_n of_o this_o conference_n as_o they_o have_v and_o that_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o end_n will_v verify_v much_o that_o be_v say_v that_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o look_v ever_o long_o to_o be_v silence_v by_o they_o with_o many_o hundred_o more_o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o quiet_a man_n till_o the_o time_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o yield_v to_o a_o offer_a treaty_n but_o to_o be_v the_o seeker_n of_o it_o and_o follow_v it_o on_o till_o we_o see_v the_o issue_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v command_v if_o possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o men._n 2._o because_o though_o we_o have_v too_o great_a a_o probability_n of_o such_o a_o issue_n as_o they_o describe_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o and_o the_o least_o possibility_n of_o a_o better_a issue_n may_v show_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n till_o we_o be_v disappoint_v 3._o because_o we_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n at_o all_o to_o use_v to_o keep_v our_o flock_n and_o public_a work_n we_o can_v for_o the_o old_a law_n will_v be_v in_o force_n again_o if_o we_o say_v nothing_o and_o new_a one_o will_v further_o enforce_v they_o if_o there_o be_v need_n and_o for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v not_o formidable_a to_o the_o bishop_n at_o all_o be_v our_o number_n five_o time_n as_o great_a as_o they_o for_o we_o abhor_v all_o thought_n of_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n and_o they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v our_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o man_n who_o conscience_n bound_v they_o to_o make_v no_o resistance_n to_o the_o legal_a exercise_n of_o a_o lawful_a authority_n if_o it_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n millinary_n or_o leveller_n they_o will_v fear_v they_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v it_o very_o unmeet_a that_o such_o a_o word_n as_o intimate_v any_o formidableness_n in_o we_o shall_v ever_o come_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n either_o to_o they_o or_o to_o our_o people_n or_o among_o ourselves_o for_o it_o seem_v to_o intimate_v either_o that_o we_o will_v resist_v or_o will_v have_v they_o think_v so_o 4._o and_o i_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o action_n and_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o move_v i_o next_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o conscience_n be_v that_o when_o we_o be_v all_o silence_a and_o persecute_v and_o the_o history_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n it_o will_v be_v a_o just_a blot_n upon_o we_o if_o we_o suffer_v as_o refuse_v to_o sue_v for_o peace_n and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o just_a vindication_n when_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o we_o humble_o petition_v for_o and_o earnest_o pursue_v after_o peace_n and_o come_v as_o near_o they_o for_o the_o obtain_n it_o as_o scripture_n and_o reason_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o do_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v anything_o for_o peace_n except_o to_o sin_n and_o damn_v our_o soul_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v suffer_v much_o more_o comfortable_o when_o i_o have_v use_v these_o mean_n and_o be_v repulse_v than_o if_o i_o have_v use_v none_o 5._o and_o last_o i_o give_v they_o all_o notice_n that_o i_o hope_v if_o we_o get_v no_o more_o to_o have_v a_o opportunity_n by_o this_o treaty_n to_o state_n our_o difference_n right_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o foreigner_n and_o posterity_n and_o to_o bear_v my_o testimony_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o godliness_n open_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v which_o they_o that_o sit_v still_o will_v never_o do_v but_o look_v on_o with_o secret_a silent_a grief_n till_o all_o be_v go_v and_o then_o have_v their_o conscience_n and_o other_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o never_o make_v any_o just_a attempt_n or_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o prevent_v the_o ruin_n §_o 104._o but_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o yield_v too_o far_o to_o they_o i_o tell_v they_o first_o that_o moderate_a episcopacy_n be_v agreeable_a to_o my_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o know_v that_o i_o meddle_v not_o as_o a_o presbyterian_a but_o as_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o also_o that_o other_o may_v accept_v of_o those_o term_n as_o better_a than_o worse_o which_o yet_o they_o can_v take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o if_o we_o miss_v it_o as_o to_o the_o way_n or_o term_n our_o brethren_n that_o think_v so_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o our_o error_n and_o to_o set_v we_o right_n §_o 105._o short_o after_o this_o instead_o of_o the_o diocesan_n concession_n it_o be_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n will_v put_v all_o that_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o grant_v we_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o declaration_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o first_o and_o have_v liberty_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o what_o we_o like_v not_o as_o not_o consistent_a with_o the_o desire_a concord_n and_o so_o the_o diocesan_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o any_o mutability_n as_o have_v ever_o grant_v we_o such_o abatement_n which_o after_o they_o recede_v from_o we_o thankful_o accept_v of_o this_o offer_n and_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o follow_a copy_n of_o the_o declaration_n this_o copy_n of_o a_o declaration_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n next_o send_v we_o to_o peruse_v and_o alter_v before_o it_o be_v publish_v that_o it_o may_v satisfy_v our_o desire_n receive_v on_o sept._n 4._o his_o majesty_n declaration_n to_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o dominion_n of_o wales_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n how_o much_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v order_n and_o government_n in_o civil_a whilst_o there_o be_v no_o order_n
and_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v evident_a to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o little_a part_n of_o the_o world_n our_o own_o dominion_n have_v have_v so_o late_a experience_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o conclusion_n without_o enlarge_n ourselves_o in_o discourse_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o subject_a we_o have_v have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o contemplate_v upon_o and_o to_o lament_v abroad_o as_o well_o as_o at_o home_n in_o our_o letter_n to_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o h._n of_o commons_o from_o breda_n we_o declare_v how_o much_o we_o desire_v the_o advancement_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o neither_o the_o unkindness_n of_o those_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n towards_o we_o nor_o the_o civility_n and_o obligation_n from_o those_o of_o a_o contrary_a profession_n of_o both_o which_o we_o have_v have_v abundant_a evidence_n can_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n startle_v we_o or_o make_v we_o swerve_v from_o it_o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v propose_v to_o manifest_v our_o zeal_n and_o affection_n for_o it_o to_o which_o we_o will_v not_o ready_o consent_v and_o we_o say_v then_o that_o we_o do_v hope_n in_o due_a time_n ourselves_o to_o propose_v somewhat_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o that_o will_v satisfy_v the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v always_o make_v it_o both_o our_o care_n and_o our_o study_n and_o have_v enough_o observe_v what_o be_v most_o like_a to_o bring_v disadvantage_n to_o it_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o do_v think_v ourselves_o the_o more_o competent_a to_o propose_v and_o with_o god_n assistance_n to_o determine_v many_o thing_n now_o in_o difference_n from_o the_o time_n we_o have_v spend_v and_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v have_v in_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o in_o france_n in_o the_o low_a conntrey_n and_o in_o germany_n where_o we_o have_v have_v frequent_a conference_n with_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v unanimous_o lament_v the_o great_a reproach_n the_o protestant_a religion_n undergo_v from_o the_o distemper_n and_o too_o notorious_a schism_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n and_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o have_v always_o with_o great_a submission_n and_o reverence_n acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v the_o establish_v government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o great_a countenance_n and_o shelter_v the_o protestant_a religion_n receive_v from_o it_o before_o these_o unhappy_a time_n so_o many_o of_o they_o have_v with_o great_a ingenuity_n and_o sorrow_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v too_o easy_o mislead_v by_o misinformation_n and_o prejudice_n into_o some_o disesteem_a of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v too_o much_o comply_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o they_o now_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o best_a fence_n god_n have_v yet_o raise_v against_o popery_n in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v persuade_v they_o do_v with_o great_a zeal_n wish_v it_o restore_v to_o its_o old_a dignity_n and_o veneration_n when_o we_o be_v in_o holland_n we_o be_v attend_v by_o many_o grave_a and_o learned_a minister_n from_o hence_o who_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o able_a and_o principal_a assertor_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a opinion_n with_o who_o we_o have_v as_o much_o conference_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o affair_n which_o be_v then_o upon_o we_o will_v permit_v we_o to_o have_v and_o to_o our_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o comfort_n find_v they_o person_n full_a of_o affection_n to_o we_o of_o zeal_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o neither_o enemy_n as_o they_o have_v be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v of_o episcopacy_n or_o liturgy_n but_o modest_o to_o desire_v such_o alteration_n in_o either_o as_o without_o shake_a foundation_n may_v best_o allay_v the_o present_a distemper_n which_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o tenderness_n of_o some_o man_n conscience_n have_v contract_v for_o the_o better_a do_v whereof_o we_o intend_v upon_o our_o first_o arrival_n in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o divine_n as_o the_o most_o proper_a expedient_a to_o provide_v a_o proper_a remedy_n for_o all_o those_o difference_n and_o dissatisfaction_n which_o have_v or_o shall_v arise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o publish_v in_o our_o declaration_n from_o breda_n a_o liberty_n to_o tender_a conscience_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v disquiet_v or_o call_v in_o question_n for_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o do_v not_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o consent_v to_o such_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o shall_v upon_o mature_a deliberation_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o for_o the_o full_a grant_v that_o indulgence_n whilst_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o temper_n of_o mind_n and_o resolution_n and_o have_v so_o far_o comply_v with_o the_o persuasion_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o time_n as_o to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o our_o own_o chapel_n according_a to_o the_o constant_a practice_n and_o law_n establish_v without_o enjoin_v that_o practice_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o we_o have_v undergo_v the_o censure_n of_o many_o as_o if_o we_o be_v without_o that_o zeal_n for_o the_o church_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o which_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v always_o retain_v we_o have_v find_v ourselves_o not_o so_o candid_o deal_v with_o as_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o that_o there_o be_v unquiet_a and_o restless_a spirit_n who_o without_o abate_v any_o of_o their_o own_o distemper_n in_o recompense_n of_o the_o moderation_n they_o find_v in_o we_o continue_v their_o bitterness_n against_o the_o church_n and_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v jealousy_n of_o we_o and_o to_o lessen_v our_o reputation_n by_o their_o reproach_n as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o true_a to_o the_o profession_n we_o have_v make_v and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o they_o have_v very_o unreasonable_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v publish_v and_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n a_o declaration_n heretofore_o print_v in_o our_o name_n during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o be_v in_o scotland_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o circumstance_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o sign_n that_o declaration_n be_v enough_o know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o do_v from_o the_o moment_n it_o pass_v our_o hand_n ask_v god_n forgiveness_n for_o our_o part_n in_o it_o which_o we_o hope_v he_o will_v never_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o that_o the_o worthy_a and_o great_a part_n of_o that_o nation_n do_v even_o then_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o ill_a usage_n of_o we_o in_o that_o particular_a when_o the_o same_o tyranny_n be_v exercise_v there_o by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o few_o ill_a man_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o this_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v at_o this_o season_n when_o we_o be_v do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o wipe_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o by_o other_o man_n and_o we_o thank_v god_n have_v wipe_v it_o out_o of_o our_o own_o remembrance_n have_v be_v ourselves_o assault_v with_o those_o reproach_n which_o we_o will_v likewise_o forget_v since_o the_o print_n of_o this_o declaration_n several_a seditious_a pamphlet_n and_o query_n have_v be_v publish_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o to_o infuse_v dislike_n and_o jealousy_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o army_n and_o some_o who_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v repent_v their_o former_a mischief_n they_o have_v wrought_v than_o to_o have_v endeavour_v to_o improve_v it_o have_v have_v the_o hardiness_n to_o publish_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o no_o man_n with_o who_o we_o have_v confer_v have_v except_v aught_o to_o be_v reform_v as_o well_o as_o the_o discipline_n this_o over-passionate_a and_o turbulent_a way_n of_o proceed_v and_o the_o impatience_n we_o find_v in_o many_o for_o some_o speedy_a determination_n in_o these_o matter_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v compose_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v have_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o invert_v the_o method_n we_o have_v propose_v to_o ourselves_o and_o even_o in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a call_v and_o compose_v of_o a_o synod_n which_o the_o present_a jealousy_n will_v hardly_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n bless_a spirit_n which_o we_o daily_o invoke_v and_o supplicate_v to_o give_v some_o determination_n ourselves_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n until_o such_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v call_v as_o may_v without_o
pretend_v to_o divine_a authority_n or_o true_a antiquity_n it_o grant_v they_o much_o more_o than_o reverend_a bishop_n hall_n in_o his_o peâ—â—re-maker_n and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o judgement_n do_v require_v who_o will_v have_v accept_v the_o fix_v of_o the_o precedent_n for_o life_n as_o sufficient_a for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a government_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o a_o more_o universal_a concord_n if_o ever_o the_o church_n arrive_v on_o earth_n at_o such_o a_o blessing_n however_o it_o will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o to_o well_o inform_v conscience_n 3._o it_o will_v promote_v the_o practice_n of_o discipline_n and_o godliness_n without_o disorder_n and_o promote_v order_n without_o the_o hinder_v of_o discipline_n and_o godliness_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v silence_v though_o in_o some_o respect_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o mention_v it_o that_o it_o will_v save_v the_o nation_n from_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o solemn_a vow_n and_o covenant_n without_o wrong_v the_o church_n at_o all_o or_o break_v any_o other_o oath_n and_o whether_o the_o covenant_n be_v lawful_o impose_v or_o not_o we_o be_v assure_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o vow_n to_o god_n and_o from_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n zedekiah_n and_o other_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o we_o to_o violate_v it_o on_o that_o pretence_n though_o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o any_o evil_n or_o to_o go_v beyond_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o do_v good_a much_o less_o to_o resist_v authority_n yet_o do_v it_o undoubted_o bind_v we_o to_o forbear_v our_o own_o consent_n to_o those_o luxuriance_n of_o church-government_n which_o we_o there_o renounce_v and_o for_o which_o no_o divine_a institution_n can_v be_v pretend_v etc._n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o presbyterian_o but_o multitude_n of_o the_o episcopal_a party_n and_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o other_o that_o adhere_v to_o his_o late_a majesty_n in_o the_o late_a unhappy_a war_n that_o at_o their_o composition_n take_v this_o vow_n and_o covenant_n oath_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o the_o soul_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o shall_v be_v drive_v upon_o the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n and_o upon_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n or_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o call_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o what_o be_v evil_a they_o shall_v be_v urge_v to_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o evil._n if_o once_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v so_o debauch_v what_o good_a can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o or_o what_o evil_a shall_v they_o ever_o after_o be_v think_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o or_o what_o bond_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o oblige_v they_o or_o how_o can_v your_o majesty_n place_n any_o conâ—idence_n in_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n which_o they_o take_v or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v take_v for_o competent_a witness_n in_o any_o cause_n or_o person_n meet_v for_o human_a converse_n or_o how_o shall_v those_o preacher_n be_v regard_v by_o their_o auditor_n that_o dare_v wilful_o violate_v their_o solemn_a vow_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o comfort_n nor_o honour_n to_o your_o majesty_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o a_o persideous_a nation_n and_o whatever_o palliation_n flattery_n may_v at_o hand_n procure_v undoubted_o at_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n where_o flattery_n can_v silence_v truth_n it_o will_v be_v the_o nation_n perpetual_a infamy_n and_o what_o matter_n of_o reconciliation_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o guilty_a papist_n when_o we_o blame_v their_o impious_a doctrine_n that_o have_v such_o a_o tendency_n how_o loose_a will_v it_o leave_v your_o majesty_n subject_n that_o be_v once_o teach_v to_o break_v such_o sacred_a bond_n till_o the_o covenant_n be_v decry_v as_o a_o almanac_n out_o of_o date_n and_o its_o obligation_n take_v to_o be_v null_a that_o odious_a fact_n can_v never_o have_v be_v perpetrate_v against_o your_o royal_a father_n nor_o your_o majesty_n have_v be_v so_o long_o expulse_v from_o your_o dominion_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o the_o weak_a instrument_n of_o your_o return_n we_o therefore_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n with_o great_a importunity_n than_o we_o think_v we_o shall_v do_v for_o our_o life_n that_o you_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o your_o people_n present_v and_o will_v not_o urge_v or_o tempt_v they_o to_o this_o grievous_a sin_n nor_o drive_v they_o on_o the_o insupportable_a wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a who_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n where_o prince_n and_o people_n must_v give_v that_o account_n on_o which_o the_o irreversible_a sentence_n will_v depend_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o your_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o reign_v we_o beseech_v you_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o violate_v of_o such_o solemn_a vow_n and_o this_o for_o nothing_o when_o a_o expedient_a be_v before_o you_o that_o will_v avoid_v it_o without_o any_o detriment_n to_o the_o church_n nay_o to_o its_o honour_n and_o advantage_n the_o prelacy_n which_o we_o disclaim_v be_v that_o of_o diocesan_n upon_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o a_o presbyter_n assume_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o public_a admonition_n of_o particular_a offender_n enjoin_v penitence_n excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v beside_o confirmation_n over_o so_o many_o church_n as_o necessitate_v the_o corruption_n or_o extirpation_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o use_n of_o humane_a officer_n as_o chancellor_n surrogate_v official_o commissary_n arch-deacon_n while_o the_o undoubted_a officer_n of_o christ_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v hinder_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n the_o restoration_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n therein_o and_o of_o synod_n for_o necessary_a consultation_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a presidency_n or_o episcopacy_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o show_n of_o innovation_n and_o disorder_n be_v that_o which_o we_o humble_o offer_v as_o the_o remedy_n beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n assert_v seem_v unprove_v a_o impartial_a conference_n in_o your_o majesty_n hearing_n may_v be_v allow_v we_o in_o order_n to_o a_o just_a determination_n concern_v the_o preamble_n in_o your_o majesty_n declaration_n we_o presume_v only_o to_o tender_v these_o request_n 1._o that_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o majesty_n thought_n to_o intimate_v that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o offence_n which_o your_o majesty_n here_o recite_v so_o we_o hope_v it_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o the_o hasten_v of_o the_o nation_n be_v cure_n that_o our_o unity_n may_v prevent_v man_n temptation_n of_o that_o nature_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 2._o though_o we_o have_v profess_v our_o willingness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o a_o reform_a liturgy_n hope_v it_o may_v prove_v a_o expedient_a to_o a_o happy_a union_n yet_o have_v we_o express_v our_o dislike_n of_o the_o prelacy_n and_o present_a liturgy_n while_o unreformed_a and_o though_o sacrilege_n and_o unjust_a alienation_n of_o church-land_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o we_o detest_v yet_o whether_o in_o some_o case_n of_o true_a superfluity_n of_o revenue_n or_o true_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o alienation_n which_o be_v no_o sacrilege_n and_o whether_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n that_o have_v make_v some_o alienation_n be_v point_n of_o high_a concernment_n of_o which_o we_o never_o have_v a_o call_n to_o give_v our_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o concern_v these_o matter_n we_o may_v not_o to_o our_o prejudice_n be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o as_o we_o have_v before_o and_o here_o express_v 3._o that_o as_o your_o majesty_n have_v here_o vouchsafe_v we_o your_o gracious_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o moderation_n it_o may_v never_o be_v say_v that_o a_o ministry_n and_o people_n of_o such_o moderate_a principle_n consent_v to_o primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n can_v not_o yet_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o settlement_n and_o countenance_v body_n of_o your_o people_n nor_o possess_v their_o station_n in_o the_o church_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v express_v by_o your_o majesty_n that_o the_o essence_n and_o foundation_n of_o episcopacy_n may_v be_v preserve_v though_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n may_v be_v alter_v this_o be_v to_o we_o a_o ground_n of_o hope_n
that_o we_o may_v not_o fear_v their_o power_n and_o the_o preface_v in_o knowledge_n of_o who_o stand_v our_o eternal_a life_n and_o who_o service_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n have_v no_o more_o evident_a respect_n to_o a_o petition_n for_o peace_n then_o to_o any_o other_o and_o the_o prayer_n itself_o come_v in_o disorderly_a while_o many_o prayer_n or_o petition_n be_v omit_v which_o according_a both_o to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n shall_v go_v before_o 10._o the_o three_o collect_v entitle_v for_o grace_n be_v disorderly_a in_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o for_o peace_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o in_o that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o morning_n prayer_n we_o begin_v to_o beg_v the_o mercy_n for_o the_o day_n and_o it_o be_v defective_a in_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o general_n request_v for_o defence_n from_o sin_n and_o danger_n and_o thus_o the_o main_a part_n of_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o our_o common_a necessity_n be_v omit_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v our_o form_n with_o these_o 11._o most_o of_o our_o necessity_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o the_o like_o defective_a general_n also_o in_o the_o evening_n prayer_n 12._o the_o latany_n which_o shall_v contain_v all_o the_o ordinary_a petition_n of_o the_o church_n omit_v very_o many_o particular_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o our_o offer_a form_n compare_v with_o it_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o number_v the_o half_a of_o its_o omission_n and_o it_o be_v exceed_o disorderly_a follow_v no_o just_a rule_n of_o method_n have_v beg_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o deprecated_a vengeance_n it_o proceed_v to_o evil_a in_o general_n and_o some_o few_o sin_n in_o particular_a and_o thence_o to_o a_o more_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o judgement_n and_o thence_o to_o the_o recitation_n of_o the_o part_n of_o that_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o thence_o to_o the_o deprecation_n of_o judgement_n again_o and_o thence_o to_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o then_o for_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o for_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o then_o for_o several_a state_n of_o man_n and_o then_o for_o all_o man_n and_o for_o enemy_n and_o then_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o for_o repentance_n forgiveness_n and_o grace_n again_o and_o then_o turn_v to_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o petition_n for_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n and_o after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n return_v to_o the_o same_o request_n again_o next_o this_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o prayer_n it_o repeat_v let_v us_o pray_v next_o be_v a_o prayer_n against_o adversity_n and_o persecution_n which_o be_v do_v before_o and_o both_o here_o and_o through_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prayer_n the_o deprecation_n of_o bodily_a suffering_n have_v very_o much_o too_o large_a a_o proportion_n while_o spiritual_n be_v too_o general_o and_o brief_o touch_v which_o be_v unbeseeming_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o mind_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 5_o 6_o 7._o next_o follow_v a_o reduplicate_v petition_n that_o god_n will_v arise_v and_o help_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o with_o a_o interpose_a argument_n from_o his_o ancient_a work_n which_o come_v in_o without_o any_o reason_n or_o order_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o petition_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o some_o special_a distress_n or_o danger_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o mention_v not_o that_o distress_n or_o danger_n and_o be_v to_o be_v use_v equal_o in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n next_o this_o follow_v the_o doxology_n as_o if_o we_o be_v conclude_v and_o then_o we_o go_v on_o to_o the_o same_o request_n so_o oft_o before_o repeat_v for_o deliverance_n from_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o affliction_n with_o we_o but_o of_o joy_n and_o so_o it_o proceed_v to_o ask_v forgiveness_n so_o often_o ask_v and_o then_o four_o time_n repear_v the_o petition_n for_o audience_n when_o we_o draw_v near_o a_o end_n and_o twice_o repeat_v the_o general_a petition_n for_o mercy_n next_o this_o while_o we_o be_v pray_v we_o again_v say_v let_v we_o pray_v and_o then_o again_o pray_v against_o deserve_a evil_n and_o for_o holiness_n in_o general_n all_o out_o of_o any_o order_n and_o oft_o repeat_v while_o abundance_n of_o most_o weighty_a particular_n be_v never_o mention_v next_o this_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o royal_a family_n be_v again_o repeat_v which_o go_v before_o if_o that_o be_v the_o due_a place_n why_o shall_v not_o our_o petition_n have_v be_v there_o put_v in_o together_o for_o they_o but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o and_o then_o to_o the_o first_o again_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o order_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o god_n of_o order_n next_o this_o the_o bishop_n and_o curate_n be_v pray_v for_o without_o the_o parish_n incumbent_a presbyter_n or_o else_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o bishop_n curate_n or_o else_o they_o be_v call_v bishop_n themselves_o and_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v certain_o which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o preface_n will_v intimate_v to_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v some_o special_a great_a marvel_n for_o bishop_n and_o curate_n to_o have_v grace_n and_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a petition_n for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o work_n or_o of_o their_o congregation_n but_o only_o this_o one_o general_n request_n that_o they_o may_v have_v god_n grace_n and_o blessing_n to_o please_v he_o last_o before_o the_o blessing_n be_v chrystsostom_n prayer_n mere_o for_o the_o grant_n of_o our_o request_n with_o two_o petition_n one_o for_o knowledge_n the_o other_o for_o life_n eternal_a the_o follow_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n on_o particular_a extraordinary_a occasion_n be_v with_o the_o confession_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o best_a compose_v of_o all_o the_o daily_a common_a prayer_n but_o that_o these_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v all_o place_v after_o the_o benediction_n be_v disorderly_a and_o though_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o yet_o it_o be_v intend_v they_o shall_v go_v before_o it_o in_o use_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n express_v in_o the_o book_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o unlike_a the_o litany_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o how_o far_o from_o all_o just_a order_n which_o be_v a_o deformity_n that_o such_o holy_a work_n shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o 13._o the_o like_a defectiveness_n and_o disorder_n be_v in_o the_o communion_n collect_v for_o the_o day_n that_o for_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o advent_n have_v no_o petition_n for_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o general_n to_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n that_o for_o the_o second_o sunday_n in_o advent_n be_v a_o very_a good_a prayer_n viz._n to_o learn_v and_o obey_v the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v appropriate_a to_o that_o day_n than_o another_o or_o rather_o be_v a_o common_a petition_n for_o all_o day_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o that_o for_o the_o three_o sunday_n in_o advent_n which_o beg_v no_o more_o but_o hear_n our_o prayer_n and_o lightning_n our_o darkness_n as_o little_a reason_n be_v there_o for_o the_o appropriate_a that_o for_o the_o four_o sunday_n in_o advent_n to_o that_o day_n which_o be_v a_o general_n request_v that_o god_n will_v come_v among_o we_o and_o succeur_fw-fr we_o and_o speedy_o deliver_v we_o who_o through_o our_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v sore_o let_v and_o hinder_v without_o acquaint_v we_o what_o the_o wickedness_n or_o the_o let_v be_v which_o be_v mean_v the_o prayer_n on_o christmas-day_n determine_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v as_o on_o that_o day_n when_o the_o world_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v not_o agree_v of_o the_o month_n or_o year_n much_o less_o the_o day_n and_o the_o same_o prayer_n be_v appoint_v for_o divers_a day_n after_o so_o that_o if_o by_o day_n be_v mean_v any_o other_o space_n of_o time_n than_o a_o natural_a day_n than_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a for_o christmas_n day_n than_o another_o if_o it_o mean_v a_o natural_a day_n than_o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n on_o the_o follow_a day_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o imposer_n the_o collect_n on_o st._n stephen_n day_n have_v but_o one_o petition_n that_o on_o st._n john_n day_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o proper_a to_o he_o
in_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o the_o jew_n child_n be_v call_v innocent_n that_o be_v two_o year_n old_a and_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o confess_v christ_n by_o die_v and_o so_o must_v have_v a_o holiday_n when_o they_o confess_v he_o but_o objective_o as_o sacrifice_n do_v that_o hence_o we_o take_v occasion_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o kill_n of_o vice_n in_o we_o that_o our_o life_n may_v express_v our_o faith_n be_v partly_o uncertainty_n at_o the_o best_a and_o partly_o incoherence_n the_o collect_n for_o the_o epiphany_n have_v no_o petition_n but_o one_o for_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o glorious_a godhead_n after_o this_o life_n the_o collect_n for_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphany_n be_v no_o more_o pertinent_a to_o that_o day_n than_o to_o another_o and_o be_v only_o for_o the_o general_n the_o hearing_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o know_v our_o duty_n and_o do_v it_o that_o for_o the_o second_o sunday_n after_o epiphany_n be_v no_o more_o pertinent_a and_o be_v only_o for_o audience_n and_o peace_n that_o on_o the_o three_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphany_n be_v no_o more_o pertinent_a and_o have_v nothing_o but_o in_o general_n that_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o our_o infirmity_n and_o help_v we_o in_o all_o danger_n and_o necessity_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o that_o for_o the_o four_o sunday_n after_o epiphany_n which_o be_v only_o for_o health_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o pass_v and_o overcome_v suffering_n the_o collect_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v no_o more_o pertinent_a to_o the_o five_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphany_n that_o to_o another_o day_n the_o collect_n on_o septuagesima_fw-la sunday_n be_v that_o we_o that_o be_v just_o punish_v for_o our_o offence_n may_v be_v merciful_o deliver_a when_o perhaps_o the_o church_n be_v under_o no_o special_a punishment_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n for_o the_o order_n of_o this_o prayer_n that_o on_o the_o sunday_n call_v sexagesima_fw-la have_v no_o reason_n of_o its_o location_n or_o order_n there_o and_o have_v no_o petition_n but_o that_o so_o oft_o repeat_v one_o to_o be_v defend_v against_o all_o adversity_n the_o petition_n for_o charity_n on_o quinquagesima_fw-la sunday_n have_v no_o reason_n for_o disorder_n nor_o for_o appropriation_n to_o that_o day_n but_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o every_o day_n request_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o collect_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o lent_n which_o also_o unhandsome_o say_v that_o god_n hate_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v make_v which_o be_v true_a only_a in_o a_o formal_a sense_n quâ_fw-la talis_fw-la for_o he_o hate_v all_o the_o work_n of_o iniquity_n psal._n 5._o 5._o the_o general_a petition_n on_o the_o second_o sunday_n in_o lent_n to_o keep_v our_o body_n from_o adversity_n and_o our_o soul_n from_o evil_a thought_n have_v no_o reason_n for_o their_o order_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o that_o on_o the_o three_o sunday_n in_o lent_n which_o have_v no_o petition_n but_o that_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o our_o desire_n and_o stretch_v forth_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v our_o defence_n against_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n for_o that_o order_n of_o that_o on_o the_o four_o sunday_n in_o lent_n which_o be_v only_o a_o petition_n for_o relief_n to_o we_o that_o be_v worthy_o punish_a when_o perhaps_o we_o be_v under_o no_o special_a punishment_n but_o in_o prosperity_n the_o same_o ataxy_n be_v in_o that_o on_o the_o five_o sunday_n in_o lent_n which_o ask_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o preserve_v evermore_o that_o on_o the_o sunday_n before_o easter_n and_o divers_a day_n after_o give_v no_o reason_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o death_n but_o that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o yet_o must_v be_v use_v rather_o than_o that_o on_o the_o second_o sunday_n after_o easter_n which_o in_o few_o word_n conjoyn_v both_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o also_o a_o ensample_n of_o godly_a life_n the_o first_o collect_n on_o good-fryday_n have_v no_o petition_n but_o that_o god_n will_v gracious_o behold_v this_o his_o family_n inconvenient_o also_o express_v the_o pronoun_n this_o seem_a plain_o to_o mean_v that_o particular_a congregation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v god_n family_n but_o part_n of_o it_o the_o follow_v collect_v for_o the_o day_n be_v good_a but_o have_v no_o order_n as_o to_o their_o location_n even_o the_o collect_n on_o easter-day_n be_v disorderly_a and_o dry_a have_v no_o request_n annex_v to_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o that_o by_o god_n help_n we_o may_v bring_v the_o good_a desire_n he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o good_a effect_n which_o also_o be_v repeat_v the_o next_o day_n and_o also_o on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o easter_n that_o on_o the_o second_o sunday_n after_o easter_n be_v fit_a for_o good-friday_n but_o indeed_o must_v be_v a_o daily_a petition_n that_o on_o the_o three_o sunday_n after_o easter_n have_v no_o reason_n of_o its_o order_n or_o place_v there_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o that_o for_o the_o four_o sunday_n after_o easter_n and_o that_o on_o the_o five_o sunday_n which_o be_v but_o general_n to_o think_v and_o do_v good_a that_o on_o whitsunday_n and_o divers_a day_n after_o use_v the_o word_n as_o upon_o this_o day_n of_o which_o before_o and_o petition_v for_o no_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o a_o right_n judgement_n and_o rejoice_v that_o on_o trinity_n sunday_n ask_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o through_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v defend_v evermore_o from_o all_o adversity_n a_o petition_n so_o frequent_o repeat_v even_o alone_o as_o if_o we_o will_v persuade_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o be_v a_o worldly_a carnal_a people_n and_o principal_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o perish_v when_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o pray_v to_o be_v evermore_o defend_v from_o all_o adversity_n when_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o that_o god_n chasten_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v and_o that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v deny_v himself_o and_o forsake_v all_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o account_v the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n unworthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v that_o on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n be_v as_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o day_n or_o order_n of_o request_n and_o contain_v only_o the_o general_n request_v so_o oft_o repeat_v of_o grace_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o please_v he_o no_o more_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o petition_n for_o fear_n and_o love_n on_o the_o second_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n nor_o of_o that_o on_o the_o three_o sunday_n which_o only_o ask_v audience_n and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o mighty_a aid_n will_v defend_v we_o without_o any_o instance_n from_o what_o no_o more_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o request_n on_o the_o four_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n the_o five_o the_o six_o the_o seven_o the_o eight_o which_o only_o pray_v god_n who_o providence_n be_v never_o deceive_v to_o put_v away_o from_o 〈◊〉_d all_o hurtful_a thing_n and_o give_v we_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a all_o i_o general_n in_o which_o no_o particular_a repentance_n or_o desire_n be_v express_v so_o also_o on_o the_o nine_o sunday_n that_o have_v the_o like_a general_n and_o on_o the_o ten_o sunday_n which_o ask_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v our_o petition_n and_o ask_v that_o which_o please_v god_n and_o that_o on_o the_o eleven_o sunday_n that_o we_o run_v to_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o that_o on_o the_o twelve_o which_o ask_v for_o that_o which_o we_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o ask_v and_o that_o on_o the_o thirteen_o that_o we_o may_v so_o run_v to_o the_o promise_n as_o to_o attain_v they_o which_o be_v all_o the_o petition_n and_o that_o on_o the_o fourteen_o and_o that_o on_o the_o fifteen_o keep_v we_o ever_o by_o thy_o help_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o all_o thing_n profitable_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o on_o the_o sixteenth_o the_o seventeenh_o the_o eighteen_o where_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o inconvenient_a phrase_n the_o nineteenth_o the_o twenty_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o which_o again_o pray_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o adversity_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o which_o be_v nothing_o
but_o in_o general_a that_o what_o we_o ask_v may_v be_v grant_v the_o four_z and_o twenty_o for_o forgiveness_n the_o five_z and_o twenty_o for_o good_a work_n all_o which_o be_v without_o any_o special_a reason_n both_o appropriate_v to_o the_o several_a day_n and_o place_v where_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o request_n the_o petition_n on_o st._n thomas_n day_n for_o so_o perfect_a a_o faith_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v reprove_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v of_o doubtful_a conveniency_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n prediction_n of_o the_o event_n in_o the_o collect_n on_o st._n john_n baptist_n day_n the_o preach_n of_o penance_n be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o more_o mislead_v tendency_n as_o now_o use_v than_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n 14._o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o three_o time_n to_o be_v recite_v before_o the_o communion_n when_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o prayer_n as_o to_o order_v it_o be_v forsake_v through_o the_o book_n the_o next_o prayer_n for_o love_v and_o magnify_v god_n name_n be_v most_o necessary_a but_o there_o out_o of_o order_n the_o commandment_n come_v in_o also_o out_o of_o order_n without_o any_o special_a reason_n of_o connexion_n to_o what_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v so_o do_v the_o follow_a prayer_n for_o the_o king_n which_o yet_o in_o themselves_o be_v very_o good_a and_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o creed_n the_o churchwarden_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o a_o orderly_a collection_n for_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o sentence_n exciting_a to_o remember_v the_o poor_a the_o scripture_n and_o apocryphal_a passage_n of_o tobit_n be_v confound_v without_o any_o note_n of_o sufficient_a distinction_n as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o tobit_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n militant_a one_o of_o the_o best_a be_v very_o defective_a have_v no_o petition_n for_o the_o church_n but_o those_o for_o truth_n unity_n love_n and_o concord_n the_o exhortation_n bid_v all_o and_o intreat_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n sake_n even_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o unprepared_a that_o be_v present_a to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o invite_v thereto_o by_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o he_o and_o they_o and_o it_o misinterprete_v the_o parable_n matth._n 22._o to_o which_o it_o seem_v plain_o to_o allude_v which_o speak_v not_o of_o our_o come_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o our_o come_n to_o christ_n and_o into_o his_o church_n though_o indeed_o the_o exhortation_n be_v very_o good_a if_o it_o be_v make_v at_o a_o sufficient_a distance_n before_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n of_o preparation_n the_o next_o admonition_n against_o unworthy_a receive_v be_v very_o good_a but_o impertinent_a and_o unseasonable_a while_o it_o persuade_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o minister_n for_o advice_n in_o order_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v perfect_o to_o be_v administer_v it_o be_v a_o disorder_n for_o one_o of_o the_o communicant_n to_o be_v invite_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o confession_n of_o prayer_n if_o the_o people_n may_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la make_v a_o minister_n why_o not_o for_o continuance_n and_o so_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n be_v for_o the_o principle_n of_o popular_a separatist_n the_o proper_a preface_n for_o christmas-day_n and_o whitsunday_n repeat_v the_o word_n at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v either_o a_o falsehood_n or_o impertinent_a and_o non-intelligible_a to_o the_o most_o it_o be_v a_o disorder_n in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o begin_v in_o a_o prayer_n and_o end_n in_o a_o narrative_a it_o be_v disorderly_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n himself_o before_o the_o other_o minister_n or_o people_n do_v receive_v it_o in_o either_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a explication_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n premise_v which_o be_v the_o great_a defect_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v administer_v without_o a_o sermon_n and_o where_o so_o many_o of_o the_o people_n never_o learn_v the_o catechism_n or_o understand_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o exhortation_n be_v too_o defective_a for_o the_o exciting_a the_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o communicant_n which_o yet_o we_o can_v bear_v with_o if_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v allow_v himself_o to_o speak_v such_o other_o quicken_a word_n of_o exhortation_n as_o he_o find_v suitable_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o communicant_n the_o confession_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o communion_n be_v too_o general_a and_o defective_a the_o consecration_n commemoration_n and_o delivery_n and_o participation_n be_v not_o distinct_o enough_o perform_v sometime_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n and_o sometime_o to_o stand_v up_o without_o any_o special_a reason_n give_v for_o it_o it_o be_v more_o orderly_o to_o make_v the_o delivery_n distinct_a in_o scripture_n word_n and_o not_o to_o confound_v prayer_n and_o the_o delivery_n together_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o christ_n example_n that_o the_o word_n of_o delivery_n be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o many_o at_o once_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o then_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n recite_v to_o each_o one_o it_o be_v disorderly_a for_o the_o people_n to_o repeat_v every_o petition_n of_o the_o follow_a prayer_n after_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o hymn_n be_v sing_v in_o prose_n seem_v disorderly_a the_o collect_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v after_o the_o offertory_n have_v no_o reason_n of_o order_n or_o connexion_n with_o what_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o the_o first_o of_o they_o beg_v assistance_n in_o these_o our_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n which_o shall_v rather_o be_v towards_o the_o beginning_n than_o when_o we_o be_v conclude_v and_o it_o beg_v but_o the_o oft_o repeat_v benefit_n of_o defence_n against_o the_o change_n and_o as_o it_o be_v inconvenient_o call_v the_o chance_n of_o this_o life_n and_o another_o of_o they_o again_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o ask_v but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a disorder_n of_o all_o that_o every_o parishioner_n shall_v communicate_v at_o least_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n whether_o he_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a and_o be_v force_v to_o it_o in_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o great_a disorder_n that_o minister_n must_v be_v force_v though_o against_o their_o conscience_n to_o baptize_v all_o child_n without_o exception_n the_o child_n of_o atheist_n infidel_n heretic_n unbaptised_a person_n excommunicate_a person_n or_o impenitent_a fornicator_n or_o such_o like_a it_o be_v disorderly_a that_o the_o parent_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o require_v ordinary_o to_o be_v present_a and_o present_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o consent_v for_o they_o or_o enter_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o parent_n name_n or_o they_o be_v pro-parent_n take_v the_o child_n as_o their_o own_o and_o it_o frustrate_v due_a enquiry_n and_o assistance_n when_o the_o parent_n may_v choose_v whether_o they_o will_v come_v before_o to_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v instruct_v about_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n and_o may_v choose_v whether_o they_o will_v let_v he_o know_v of_o it_o till_o the_o night_n or_o morning_n before_o the_o exhortation_n before_o baptism_n be_v very_o defective_a omit_v many_o weighty_a point_n so_o be_v the_o two_o prayer_n before_o it_o where_o also_o it_o be_v inconvenient_o say_v that_o god_n by_o christ_n baptism_n do_v sanctify_v the_o flood_n jordan_n and_o all_o other_o water_n to_o the_o mystical_a wash_n away_o of_o sin_n the_o ascribe_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o infant_n by_o their_o baptism_n as_o its_o ordinary_a effect_n and_o necessary_a to_o their_o regeneration_n be_v to_o bring_v a_o undetermined_a uncertain_a opinion_n into_o our_o liturgy_n the_o argument_n for_o infant-baptism_n be_v so_o defective_o express_v as_o have_v tempt_v many_o into_o anabaptism_n the_o three_o prayer_n say_v very_o little_a but_o what_o be_v say_v in_o one_o of_o those_o forego_n surety_n that_o have_v not_o the_o parent_n power_n be_v unjust_o require_v to_o promise_v in_o the_o infant_n be_v name_n or_o the_o infant_n by_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o many_o infant_n have_v ever_o indeed_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n when_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o promise_n or_o covenant_n by_o person_n who_o neither_o nature_n or_o scripture_n or_o any_o sufficient_a authority_n have_v enable_v to_o that_o office_n the_o surety_n be_v unjust_o and_o irregular_o require_v to_o profess_v present_a actual_a faith_n in_o the_o infant_n be_v name_n
it_o former_o be_v involve_v yet_o consider_v that_o all_o human_a work_n do_v gradual_o arrive_v at_o their_o maturity_n and_o perfection_n and_o this_o in_o particular_a be_v a_o work_n of_o that_o nature_n have_v already_o admit_v several_a emendation_n since_o the_o first_o compile_v thereof_o it_o can_v be_v think_v any_o disparagement_n or_o derogation_n either_o to_o the_o work_n itself_o or_o to_o the_o compiler_n of_o it_o or_o to_o those_o who_o have_v hitherto_o use_v it_o if_o after_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o its_o first_o composure_n such_o further_a emendation_n be_v now_o make_v therein_o as_o may_v be_v judge_v necessary_a for_o satisfy_v the_o scruple_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o sober_a person_n who_o can_v at_o all_o or_o very_o hardly_o comply_v with_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o now_o it_o be_v and_o may_v best_a suit_n with_o the_o present_a time_n after_o so_o long_a a_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o happy_a a_o reformation_n especial_o consider_v that_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n all_o along_o earnest_o desire_v the_o alteration_n of_o many_o thing_n therein_o and_o very_o many_o of_o his_o majesty_n pious_a peaceable_a and_o loyal_a subject_n after_o so_o long_a a_o discontinuance_n of_o it_o be_v more_o averse_a from_o it_o than_o heretofore_o the_o satisfy_n of_o who_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v will_v very_o much_o conduce_v to_o that_o pâ—â—ce_n and_o unity_n which_o be_v so_o much_o desire_v by_o all_o good_a man_n and_o so_o much_o endeavour_v by_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o his_o majesty_n most_o gracious_a commission_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o tender_a conscience_n and_o the_o procure_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o we_o judge_v meet_v to_o propose_v first_o that_o all_o the_o prayer_n and_o other_o material_n of_o the_o liturgy_n may_v consist_v of_o nothing_o doubtful_a or_o question_v among_o pious_a learned_a and_o orthodox_n person_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o profess_a end_n of_o compose_v they_o be_v for_o the_o declare_v of_o the_o unity_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o who_o join_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n it_o be_v too_o evident_a that_o the_o limit_v of_o church-communion_n to_o thing_n of_o doubtful_a disputation_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o ground_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o a_o learned_a person_n to_o load_v our_o public_a form_n with_o the_o private_a fancy_n upon_o which_o we_o differ_v hales_n be_v the_o most_o sovereign_a way_n to_o perpetuate_v schism_n to_o the_o world_n end_n prayer_n confession_n thanksgiving_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a manner_n be_v matter_n enough_o to_o furnish_v out_o a_o sufficient_a liturgy_n though_o nothing_o either_o of_o private_a opinion_n or_o of_o church-pomp_n of_o garment_n or_o prescribe_v gesture_n of_o imagery_n of_o music_n of_o matter_n concern_v the_o dead_a of_o many_o superfluity_n which_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n do_v interpose_v itself_o to_o charge_v church_n and_o liturgy_n with_o thing_n unnecessary_a be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o superstition_n and_o when_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v or_o pretend_v than_o schism_n begin_v to_o break_v in_o if_o the_o special_a guide_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v a_o little_a spare_v of_o incumber_a church_n with_o superfluity_n or_o not_o overrigid_a either_o in_o revive_v obsolete_a custom_n or_o impose_v new_a there_o will_v be_v far_o less_o cause_n of_o schism_n or_o superstition_n and_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v likely_a to_o ensue_v will_v be_v but_o this_o they_o shall_v in_o so_o do_v yield_v a_o little_a to_o the_o imbecility_n of_o their_o inferior_n a_o thing_n which_o st._n paul_n will_v never_o have_v refuse_v to_o do_v mean_a while_n wheresoever_o false_a or_o suspect_a opinion_n be_v make_v a_o piece_n of_o church-liturgy_n he_o that_o separate_v be_v not_o the_o schismatic_a for_o it_o be_v alike_o unlawful_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o know_v or_o suspect_v falsehood_n as_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n unlawful_a or_o suspect_a action_n 2._o further_o we_o humble_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v serious_o consider_v that_o as_o our_o first_o reformer_n out_o of_o their_o great_a wisdom_n do_v at_o that_o time_n so_o compose_v the_o liturgy_n as_o to_o win_v upon_o the_o papist_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o their_o church-communion_n by_o vary_v as_o little_a as_o they_o well_o can_v from_o the_o romish_a form_n before_o in_o use_n so_o whether_o in_o the_o present_a constitution_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n among_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o prudence_n and_o charity_n have_v our_o liturgy_n so_o compose_v as_o to_o gain_v upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o affection_n of_o all_o those_o who_o in_o the_o substantial_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n with_o ourselves_o inasmuch_o as_o a_o more_o firm_a union_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o such_o as_o well_o in_o worship_n as_o in_o doctrine_n will_v great_o strengthen_v the_o protestant_a interest_n against_o all_o those_o danger_n and_o temptation_n which_o our_o intestine_a division_n and_o animosity_n do_v expose_v we_o unto_o from_o the_o common_a adversary_n 3._o that_o the_o repetition_n and_o responsal_n of_o the_o clerk_n and_o people_n and_o the_o alternate_a read_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n which_o cause_n a_o confuse_a murmur_n in_o the_o congregation_n whereby_o what_o be_v read_v be_v less_o intelligible_a and_o therefore_o unedifying_a may_v be_v omit_v the_o minister_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o people_n in_o all_o public_a service_n appertain_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n intimate_v the_o people_n part_n in_o public_a prayer_n to_o be_v only_o with_o silence_n and_o reverence_n to_o attend_v thereunto_o and_o to_o declare_v their_o consent_n in_o the_o close_a by_o say_v amen_o 4._o that_o in_o regard_n the_o litany_n though_o otherwise_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o holy_a petition_n be_v so_o frame_v that_o the_o petition_n for_o a_o great_a part_n be_v utter_v only_o by_o the_o people_n which_o we_o think_v not_o to_o be_v so_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o minister_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n the_o particular_n thereof_o may_v be_v compose_v into_o one_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o minister_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o people_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o liturgy_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o countenance_v the_o observation_n of_o lent_n as_o a_o religious_a fast_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n fast_v forty_o day_n and_o night_n be_v no_o more_o imitable_a nor_o intend_v for_o the_o imitation_n of_o a_o christian_a than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o miraculous_a work_n be_v or_o than_o moses_n his_o forty_o day_n fast_o be_v for_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 5_o eliz._n forbid_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n to_o be_v observe_v upon_o any_o other_o than_o a_o politic_a consideration_n and_o punish_v all_o those_o who_o by_o preach_v teach_v write_v or_o open_a speech_n shall_v notify_v that_o the_o forbear_n of_o flesh_n be_v of_o any_o necessity_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o as_o other_o politic_a law_n be_v 6._o that_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o saints-day_n appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o holiday_n and_o the_o vigil_n thereof_o without_o any_o foundation_n as_o we_o conceive_v in_o scripture_n may_v be_v omit_v that_o if_o any_o be_v retain_v they_o may_v be_v call_v festival_n and_o not_o holiday_n nor_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o lord's-day_n nor_o have_v any_o peculiar_a service_n appoint_v for_o they_o nor_o the_o people_n be_v upon_o such_o day_n force_v whole_o to_o abstain_v from_o work_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o all_o other_o now_o insert_v in_o the_o calendar_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o may_v be_v leave_v out_o 7._o that_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v one_o special_a qualification_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n bestow_v by_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o be_v exercise_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o according_a to_o its_o various_a and_o emergent_a necessity_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o such_o imposition_n of_o the_o liturgy_n as_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o gift_n be_v thereby_o total_o exclude_v in_o any_o part_n of_o public_a
former_a naughty_a life_n as_o be_v partly_o express_v in_o the_o rubric_n and_o more_o full_o in_o the_o canon_n rubric_n exception_n then_o shall_v the_o priest_n rehearse_v distinct_o all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o people_n kneel_v shall_v after_o every_o commandment_n ask_v god_n mercy_n for_o transgress_v the_o same_o we_o desire_v 1._o that_o the_o preface_n prefix_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n may_v be_v restore_v 2._o that_o the_o four_o commandment_n may_v be_v read_v as_o in_o exod._n 20._o deut._n 5._o he_o bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n 3._o that_o neither_o minister_n nor_o people_n may_v be_v enjoin_v to_o kneel_v more_o at_o the_o read_n of_o this_o than_o of_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n the_o rather_o because_o many_o ignorant_a person_n be_v thereby_o induce_v to_o use_v the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o a_o prayer_n 4._o that_o instead_o of_o those_o short_a prayer_n of_o the_o people_n intermix_v with_o the_o several_a commandment_n the_o minister_n after_o the_o read_n of_o all_o may_v conclude_v with_o a_o suitable_a prayer_n rubric_n exception_n after_o the_o creed_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n shall_v follow_v one_o of_o the_o homily_n already_o set_v forth_o or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o common_a authority_n we_o desire_v that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v strict_o enjoin_v and_o not_o leave_v so_o indifferent_a at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o that_o minister_n may_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v be_v as_o yet_o but_o future_a and_o not_o in_o be_v after_o such_o sermon_n homily_n or_o exhortation_n the_o curate_n shall_v declare_v etc._n etc._n and_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o remember_v the_o poor_a say_v one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o sentence_n follow_v two_o of_o the_o sentence_n here_o cite_v be_v apocryphal_a and_o four_o of_o they_o more_o proper_a to_o draw_v out_o the_o people_n bounty_n to_o their_o minister_n than_o their_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a then_o shall_v the_o churchwarden_n or_o some_o other_o by_o they_o appoint_v gather_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n collection_n for_o the_o poor_a may_v be_v better_o make_v at_o or_o a_o little_a before_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o communicant_n exhortation_n  _fw-fr we_o be_v come_v together_o at_o this_o time_n to_o feed_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o the_o which_o in_o god_n behalf_n i_o bid_v you_o all_o that_o be_v here_o present_a and_o beseech_v you_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n that_o you_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o come_v etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o these_o exhortation_n shall_v be_v read_v at_o the_o communion_n they_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v unseasonable_a the_o way_n and_o mean_n thereto_o be_v first_o to_o examine_v your_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o if_o you_o shall_v perceive_v your_o offence_n to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o against_o god_n but_o also_o against_o your_o neighbour_n than_o you_o shall_v reconcile_v your_o seâ—ves_n unto_o they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v restitution_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o because_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n but_o with_o a_o full_a trust_n in_o god_n mercy_n and_o with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n we_o fear_v this_o may_v discourage_v many_o from_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n who_o lie_v under_o a_o doubt_n and_o trouble_a conscience_n before_o the_o confession_n  _fw-fr than_o shall_v this_o general_a confession_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v mind_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n either_o by_o one_o of_o they_o or_o else_o by_o one_o of_o the_o minister_n or_o by_o the_o priest_n himself_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n only_o before_o the_o confession_n exception_n then_o shall_v the_o priest_n or_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a stand_v up_o and_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n say_v thus_o the_o minister_n turn_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n be_v most_o convenient_a throughout_o the_o whole_a ministration_n before_o the_o preface_n on_o christmas_n day_n and_o 7_o day_n after_o  _fw-fr because_n thou_o do_v give_v jesus_n christ_n thy_o only_a son_n to_o be_v bear_v as_o this_o day_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n first_o we_o can_v peremptory_o fix_v the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o or_o that_o day_n particular_o second_o it_o seem_v incongruous_a to_o affirm_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n upon_o whitsunday_n and_o six_o day_n after_o and_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v on_o this_o day_n for_o seven_o or_o eight_o day_n together_o according_a to_o who_o most_o true_a promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o this_o day_n from_o heaven_n  _fw-fr prayer_n before_o that_o which_o be_v at_o the_o consecration_n  _fw-fr grant_v we_o that_o our_o sinful_a body_n may_v be_v make_v clean_o by_o his_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n wash_v through_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n we_o desire_v that_o whereas_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o give_v a_o great_a efficacy_n to_o the_o blood_n than_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v be_v alter_v thus_o that_o our_o sinful_a soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v cleanse_v through_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n prayer_n at_o the_o consecration_n we_o conceive_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o element_n be_v not_o here_o explicit_a and_o distinct_a enough_o and_o the_o minister_n break_v of_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v hear_v we_o o_o merciful_a father_n etc._n etc._n who_o in_o the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr rubric_n  _fw-fr than_o shall_v the_o minister_n first_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o hand_n kneel_v and_o when_o he_o deliver_v the_o bread_n he_o shall_v say_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o take_v and_o eat_v this_o in_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n we_o desire_v that_o at_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o communicant_n we_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v and_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o require_v to_o deliver_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o every_o particular_a communicants_a hand_n and_o to_o repeat_v the_o word_n to_o each_o one_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o that_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o speak_v they_o to_o divers_a joint_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n example_n  _fw-fr we_o also_o desire_v that_o the_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o that_o gesture_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v though_o christ_n be_v personal_o present_a among_o they_o nor_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v leave_v free_a as_o it_o be_v 1._o and_o 2._o edw._n as_o touch_v kneel_v etc._n etc._n they_o may_v be_v use_v or_o leave_v as_o every_o man_n devotion_n serve_v without_o blame_n rubric_n exception_n and_o note_v that_o every_o parishioner_n shall_v communicate_v at_o the_o least_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n of_o which_o easter_n to_o be_v one_o and_o shall_v also_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n according_a to_o the_o order_n in_o this_o book_n appoint_v forasmuch_o as_o every_o parishioner_n be_v not_o due_o qualify_v for_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o those_o habitual_o prepare_v be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n actual_o dispose_v but_o many_o may_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o some_o by_o the_o distemper_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n we_o desire_v this_o rubric_n may_v be_v either_o whole_o omit_v or_o thus_o alter_v  _fw-fr every_o minister_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n at_o least_o thrice_o a_o year_n provide_v there_o be_v a_o due_a number_n of_o communicant_n manifest_v their_o desire_n to_o receive_v and_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o follow_a rubric_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o 5_o and_o 8_o edw._n establish_v by_o law_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n may_v be_v restore_v for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n although_o the_o gesture_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a although_o no_o order_n can_v be_v so_o perfect_o devise_v but_o it_o may_v be_v of_o some_o either_o for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n or_o else_o of_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n misconstrue_v deprave_a and_o
his_o discource_n of_o dr._n pierce_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o because_o he_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o i_o on_o our_o part_n dr._n bates_n speak_v very_o solid_o judicious_o and_o pertinent_o when_o he_o speak_v and_o for_o myself_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o speak_v so_o much_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o my_o brethren_n and_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v it_o all_o upon_o myself_o they_o themselves_o have_v so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o be_v therein_o more_o spare_v and_o cautelous_a than_o i_o and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o day_n and_o cause_n command_v i_o those_o two_o thing_n which_o then_o be_v object_v against_o i_o as_o my_o crime_n viz._n speak_v too_o bold_o and_o too_o long_o and_o i_o think_v it_o a_o cause_n that_o i_o can_v comfortable_o suffer_v for_o and_o shall_v as_o willing_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o charity_n as_o for_o faith_n §_o 237._o when_o this_o work_n be_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n meet_v again_o and_o resolve_v to_o draw_v up_o a_o account_n of_o our_o endeavour_n and_o present_v it_o to_o his_o majesty_n with_o our_o petition_n for_o his_o promise_a help_n yet_o for_o those_o alteration_n and_o abatement_n which_o we_o can_v not_o procure_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o first_o we_o shall_v acquaint_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n withal_o and_o consult_v with_o he_o about_o it_o which_o we_o do_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o he_o according_a to_o my_o expectation_n i_o find_v he_o most_o offend_v at_o i_o and_o that_o i_o have_v take_v off_o the_o distaste_n and_o blame_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n at_o our_o first_o entrance_n he_o merry_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o i_o be_v but_o as_o fat_a as_o dr._n manton_n we_o shall_v all_o do_v well_o etc._n i_o tell_v he_o if_o his_o lordship_n can_v teach_v i_o the_o art_n of_o grow_v fat_a he_o shall_v find_v i_o not_o unwilling_a to_o learn_v by_o any_o good_a mean_n he_o grow_v more_o serious_a and_o say_v that_o i_o be_v severe_a and_o strict_a like_o a_o melancholy_a man_n and_o make_v those_o thing_n sin_n which_o other_o do_v not_o and_o i_o perceive_v he_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o displeasure_n towards_o i_o upon_o that_o account_n that_o i_o charge_v the_o church_n and_o liturgy_n with_o sin_n and_o have_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o worlt_n be_v but_o inexpendiency_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o think_v and_o have_v give_v my_o reason_n for_o after_o other_o such_o discourse_n we_o crave_v his_o favour_n to_o procure_v the_o king_n declaration_n yet_o to_o be_v pass_v into_o a_o act_n and_o his_o advice_n what_o we_o have_v further_a to_o do_v he_o consent_v that_o we_o shall_v draw_v up_o a_o address_n to_o his_o majesty_n render_v he_o a_o account_n of_o all_o but_o desire_v that_o we_o will_v first_o show_v it_o he_o which_o we_o promise_v §_o 238._o when_o we_o show_v our_o paper_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n which_o the_o brethren_n have_v desire_v i_o to_o draw_v up_o and_o have_v consent_v to_o without_o any_o alteration_n he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o some_o passage_n in_o it_o which_o he_o think_v too_o pungent_a or_o press_a but_o will_v not_o bid_v we_o put_v they_o out_o so_o we_o go_v with_o it_o to_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n who_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n about_o it_o and_o i_o read_v it_o to_o he_o also_o and_o he_o be_v earnest_a with_o we_o to_o blow_n out_o some_o passage_n as_o too_o vehement_a and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o well_o be_v bear_v i_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o leave_v they_o out_o but_o sir_n gilbirt_n gerrard_n a_o ancient_a godly_a man_n be_v with_o he_o and_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n i_o yield_v have_v no_o remedy_n and_o be_v unmeer_n to_o oppose_v their_o wisdom_n any_o further_a and_o so_o what_o they_o score_v under_o we_o leave_v out_o and_o present_v the_o rest_n to_o his_o majesty_n afterward_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o present_v it_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n secret_o tell_v the_o rest_n that_o if_o dr._n reignolds_n dr._n bates_n and_o dr._n manton_n will_v deliver_v it_o it_o will_v be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a intimate_v that_o i_o be_v grow_v unacceptable_a at_o court_n but_o they_o will_v not_o go_v without_o i_o and_o he_o profess_v he_o desire_v not_o my_o exclusion_n but_o when_o they_o tell_v i_o of_o it_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o he_o and_o be_v go_v away_o but_o he_o and_o they_o come_v after_o i_o to_o the_o stair_n and_o importune_v i_o to_o return_v and_o i_o go_v with_o they_o to_o take_v my_o farewell_n of_o this_o service_n but_o i_o resolve_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o any_o of_o our_o paper_n though_o i_o have_v get_v they_o transcribe_v and_o bring_v they_o thither_o so_o we_o desire_a dr._n manton_n to_o deliver_v our_o petition_n and_o with_o it_o the_o fair_a copy_n of_o all_o our_o paper_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o the_o king_n and_o when_o bishop_n reignolds_n have_v speak_v a_o few_o word_n dr._n manton_n deliver_v they_o to_o the_o king_n who_o receive_v they_o and_o the_o petition_n but_o do_v not_o bid_v we_o read_v it_o at_o all_o at_o last_o in_o his_o speech_n something_o fall_v in_o which_o dr._n monton_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o petition_n give_v he_o a_o full_a account_n of_o if_o his_o majesty_n please_v to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o read_v it_o whereupon_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o read_v it_o out_o receive_v the_o occasion_n be_v a_o short_a speech_n which_o i_o make_v to_o inform_v his_o majesty_n how_o far_o we_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o wherein_o the_o difference_n do_v not_o lie_v as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o loyalty_n obedience_n church_n order_n etc._n etc._n this_o dr._n monton_n also_o speak_v and_o the_o king_n but_o the_o question_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o judgement_n be_v either_o public_a or_o private_a private_a judgement_n call_v discretionis_fw-la which_o be_v but_o the_o use_n of_o my_o reason_n to_o conduct_v my_o action_n belong_v to_o every_o private_a rational_a man_n public_a judgement_n be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a and_o belong_v according_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n or_o pastor_n and_o the_o civil_a and_o not_o to_o any_o private_a man._n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o affair_n §_o 239._o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o petition_n just_a as_o i_o draw_v it_o up_o because_o 1._o here_o you_o may_v see_v what_o those_o word_n be_v which_o can_v not_o be_v tolerate_v 2._o because_o it_o be_v but_o suppose_v the_o under-scored_n line_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o you_o have_v it_o as_o it_o be_v present_v without_o any_o alteration_n for_o those_o under_o score_v line_n be_v all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v leave_v out_o to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o due_a account_n and_o humble_a petition_n of_o we_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n late_o commissioned_n for_o the_o review_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n when_o this_o distemper_a nation_n weary_v with_o its_o own_o contention_n and_o division_n do_v groan_n for_o unity_n and_o peace_n the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o the_o most_o righteous_a god_n appear_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o impediment_n their_o eye_n be_v upon_o your_o majesty_n as_o the_o person_n bear_v to_o be_v under_o god_n the_o centre_n of_o their_o concord_n and_o teach_v by_o affliction_n to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o by_o experience_n of_o the_o lad_n effect_n of_o man_n uncharitableness_n and_o passion_n to_o restrain_v all_o from_o violence_n and_o extremity_n and_o keep_v moderation_n and_o mediocrity_n the_o oil_n of_o charity_n and_o peace_n and_o when_o these_o your_o subject_n desire_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o majesty_n peaceable_a possession_n of_o your_o throne_n it_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o sober_a and_o religion_n that_o you_o begin_v the_o exercise_n of_o your_o government_n with_o a_o proclamation_n full_a of_o christian_a zeal_n against_o debauchery_n and_o profaneness_n declare_v also_o your_o dislike_n of_o those_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o affection_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o service_n assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o revile_v threaten_v and_o reproach_v other_o to_o prevent_v that_o reconciliation_n and_o union_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n which_o can_v only_o with_o god_n blessing_n make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o each_o other_o our_o comfort_n also_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o your_o majesty_n early_a and_o ready_a entertainment_n of_o
the_o rubric_n shall_v not_o be_v mend_v where_o all_o vestment_n in_o they_o of_o divine_a service_n be_v now_o command_v which_o be_v use_v 2_o edw._n 6._o 4._o whether_o lesson_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o calendar_n instead_o of_o apocrypha_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o doxology_n shall_v be_v always_o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o be_v always_o say_v by_o the_o minister_n 6._o whether_o the_o rubric_n shall_v not_o be_v mend_v where_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lesson_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o a_o plain_a tune_n why_o not_o read_v with_o a_o distinct_a voice_n 7._o whether_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la shall_v be_v repeat_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n 8._o whether_o according_a to_o that_o end_n of_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o common_a prayer_n the_o curate_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o read_v morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n every_o day_n in_o the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v at_o home_n and_o not_o reasonable_o let_v and_o why_o not_o only_o on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n morning_n and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n on_o saturday_n with_o holiday_n eve_n 9_o whether_o the_o hymn_n benedicite_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la etc._n etc._n may_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o 10._o in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o clergy_n that_o phrase_n perhaps_o to_o be_v alter_v which_o only_o work_v great_a marvel_n 11._o in_o the_o rubric_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whether_o a_o alteration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o that_o such_o as_o intend_v to_o communicate_v shall_v signify_v their_o name_n to_o the_o curate_n over_o night_n or_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o prayer_n 12._o the_o next_o rubric_n to_o be_v clear_v how_o far_o a_o minister_n may_v repulse_v a_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n from_o the_o communion_n 13._o whether_o the_o rubric_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mend_v where_o the_o churchwarden_n be_v strict_o charge_v to_o gather_v the_o alm_n for_o the_o poor_a before_o the_o communion_n begin_v for_o by_o experience_n it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v do_v better_a when_o the_o people_n depart_v 14._o whether_o the_o rubric_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mend_v concern_v the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o make_v his_o general_n confession_n upon_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o communion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v only_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o then_o at_o every_o clause_n repeat_v to_o the_o people_n 15._o these_o word_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o consecration_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o to_o be_v print_v hereafter_o in_o great_a letter_n 16._o whether_o it_o will_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o insert_v a_o rubric_n touch_v kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v to_o comply_v in_o all_o humility_n with_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o minister_n make_v when_o he_o deliver_v the_o element_n 17._o whether_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n shall_v be_v strict_o bind_v to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a communion_n every_o sunday_n at_o the_o least_o and_o may_v not_o it_o rather_o be_v add_v once_o in_o a_o month._n 18._o in_o the_o last_o rubric_n touch_v the_o communion_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o printer_n make_v a_o full_a point_n and_o begin_v with_o a_o new_a great_a letter_n at_o these_o word_n and_o every_o parishioner_n shall_v also_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 19_o whether_o in_o the_o first_o prayer_n at_o the_o baptism_n these_o word_n do_v sanctify_v the_o flood_n of_o jordan_n and_o all_o other_o water_n shall_v be_v thus_o change_v do_v sanctify_v the_o element_n of_o water_n 20._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o have_v some_o discreet_a rubric_n make_v to_o take_v away_o all_o scandal_n from_o sign_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o infant_n after_o baptism_n or_o if_o it_o shall_v seem_v more_o expedient_a to_o be_v quite_o disuse_v whether_o this_o reason_n shall_v be_v publish_v that_o in_o ancient_a liturgy_n no_o cross_n be_v confine_v upon_o the_o party_n but_o where_o oil_n also_o be_v use_v and_o therefore_o oil_n be_v now_o omit_v so_o may_v also_o that_o which_o be_v concomitant_a with_o it_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n 21._o in_o private_a baptism_n the_o rubric_n mention_n that_o which_o must_v not_o be_v do_v that_o the_o minister_n may_v dip_v the_o child_n in_o water_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 22._o whether_o in_o the_o last_o rubric_n of_o confirmation_n those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o be_v undoubted_o save_v 23._o whether_o the_o catechism_n may_v not_o receive_v a_o little_a more_o enlargement_n 24._o whether_o the_o time_n prohibit_v for_o marriage_n be_v quite_o to_o be_v take_v away_o 25._o whether_o none_o hereafter_o shall_v have_v licenses_fw-la to_o marry_v nor_o be_v ask_v their_o banns_n of_o matrimony_n that_o shall_v not_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o certificate_n from_o their_o minister_n that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o catechism_n 26._o whether_o these_o word_n in_o matrimony_n with_o my_o body_n i_o thou_o worship_n shall_v not_o be_v thus_o alter_v i_o give_v thou_o power_n over_o my_o body_n 27._o whether_o the_o last_o rubric_n of_o marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v mend_v that_o new_a marry_a person_n shall_v receive_v the_o communion_n the_o same_o day_n of_o their_o marriage_n may_v not_o well_o be_v or_o upon_o the_o sunday_n follow_v when_o the_o communion_n be_v celebrate_v 28._o in_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v it_o not_o plain_a to_o say_v i_o pronounce_v thou_o absolve_v 29._o the_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n of_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v compose_v out_o of_o proper_a versicles_n take_v from_o divers_a psalm_n 30._o may_v not_o the_o priest_n rather_o read_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o desk_n than_o go_v up_o to_o the_o pulpit_n 31._o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o commination_n leave_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o liturgy_n may_v not_o be_v read_v in_o divers_a place_n in_o the_o church_n 32._o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o all_o person_n it_o be_v say_v we_o commit_v his_o body_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n why_o not_o thus_o know_v assure_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o 33._o in_o the_o collect_n next_o unto_o the_o collect_n against_o the_o pestilence_n the_o clause_n perhaps_o to_o be_v mend_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n 34._o in_o the_o litany_n instead_o of_o fornication_n and_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n will_v it_o not_o satisfy_v thus_o from_o fornication_n and_o all_o other_o grievous_a sin_n 35._o it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o metre_n in_o the_o sing_a psalm_n shall_v be_v mend_v and_o then_o lawful_a authority_n add_v unto_o they_o to_o have_v they_o public_o sing_v before_o and_o after_o sermon_n and_o sometime_o instead_o of_o the_o hymn_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n §_o 242._o and_o now_o our_o calamity_n begin_v to_o be_v much_o great_a than_o before_o we_o be_v call_v all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o presbytorian_n the_o odious_a name_n though_o we_o never_o put_v up_o one_o petition_n for_o presbytery_n but_o plead_v for_o primitive_a episcopacy_n we_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o common_a talk_n of_o those_o who_o think_v it_o their_o interest_n to_o be_v our_o adversary_n as_o the_o most_o seditious_a people_n unworthy_a to_o be_v use_v like_o man_n or_o to_o enjoy_v our_o common_a liberty_n among_o they_o we_o can_v not_o go_v abroad_o but_o we_o meet_v with_o daily_a reproach_n and_o false_a story_n of_o we_o either_o we_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v plot_v or_o to_o be_v disaffect_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o sermon_n that_o i_o preach_v scarce_o escape_v the_o censure_n of_o be_v seditious_a though_o i_o preach_v only_o for_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o morality_n and_o common_a virtue_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v against_o disobedience_n and_o sedition_n all_o be_v one_o as_o to_o my_o estimation_n with_o those_o men._n and_o the_o great_a increaser_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o student_n that_o study_v for_o preferment_n and_o many_o gentleman_n that_o aim_v at_o their_o rise_n in_o the_o world_n who_o find_v our_o quick_o what_o be_v most_o please_a to_o those_o who_o favour_n they_o must_v rise_v by_o and_o so_o set_v themselves_o industrious_o to_o revile_v calumniate_a and_o cruelty_n against_o all_o those_o who_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v odious_a and_o he_o that_o can_v but_o convince_v a_o worldly_a generation_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o their_o preferment_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o close_o follow_v and_o thorough_o do_v with_o all_o their_o might_n §_o 243._o before_o and_o
four_o sort_n be_v the_o independent_o who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o serious_a godly_a people_n some_o of_o they_o moderate_a go_v with_o mr._n norton_n and_o the_o new-england_n synod_n and_o little_o differ_v from_o the_o moderate_a presbyterian_o and_o as_o well_o order_v as_o any_o party_n that_o i_o know_v but_o other_o of_o they_o more_o raw_a and_o self-conceited_a and_o addict_v to_o separation_n and_o division_n their_o zeal_n be_v great_a than_o their_o knowledge_n who_o have_v open_v the_o door_n to_o anabaptist_n first_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o other_o sect_n these_o sect_n be_v numerous_a some_o tolerable_a and_o some_o intolerable_a and_o be_v never_o incorporate_v with_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v with_o they_o many_o of_o they_o the_o behmâ—nists_n fifth-monarchy-man_n quaker_n and_o some_o anabaptist_n be_v proper_a fanatic_n look_v too_o much_o to_o revelation_n within_o instead_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v true_o tell_v you_o of_o all_o the_o sort_n among_o we_o except_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o be_v no_o more_o of_o we_o than_o the_o other_o sect_n be_v the_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n i_o name_v not_o because_o as_o such_o they_o have_v no_o pastor_n §_o 286._o next_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o i_o brief_o give_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o several_a cause_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o several_a way_n i._o the_o conformist_n go_v several_a wâ—ys_n according_a to_o their_o forementioned_a difference_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v high_a prelatist_n say_v 1._o for_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o perpetual_a usage_n in_o the_o church_n and_o necessary_a to_o order_n among_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o of_o experience_a benefit_n to_o this_o land_n and_o most_o congruous_a to_o civil_a monarchy_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v alter_v by_o any_o no_o not_o by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n if_o they_o shall_v swear_v it_o therefore_o the_o oath_n call_v the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n be_v form_v before_o the_o war_n to_o swear_v all_o man_n to_o be_v true_a to_o this_o prelacy_n and_o not_o to_o change_v it_o 2._o those_o that_o be_v call_v conform_v presbyterian_o and_o latitudinarian_o both_o say_v that_o our_o prelacy_n be_v lawful_a though_o not_o necessary_a and_o that_o mr._n edward_n stillingfleet_n irenicon_n have_v well_o prove_v that_o no_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o magistrate_n command_v any_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v but_o since_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o preferment_n they_o grow_v to_o be_v hot_a for_o the_o prelacy_n §_o 287._o and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o covenant_n they_o all_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v evil_a viz._n to_o change_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n without_o law_n which_o be_v settle_v by_o law_n 2._o that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v evil_a or_o null_a viz._n that_o the_o imposer_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o that_o the_o matter_n be_v evil_a viz._n to_o extirpate_v and_o change_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o rebellion_n and_o combination_n against_o the_o king_n 4._o that_o the_o swearer_n act_n in_o take_v it_o be_v sinful_a for_o the_o foresay_a reason_n 5._o that_o the_o king_n prohibition_n and_o disow_v it_o do_v nullify_v all_o the_o subject_n obligation_n if_o any_o be_v upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o numb_a 30._o 6._o that_o the_o people_n be_v all_o subject_n can_v endeavour_v the_o change_n of_o church_n government_n without_o the_o king_n 7._o that_o king_n charles_n take_v not_o that_o same_o covenant_n but_o another_o 8._o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o it_o 9_o that_o he_o be_v virtual_o pre-engaged_n to_o the_o contrary_a matter_n in_o that_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o bind_v to_o take_v the_o coronation_n oath_n 10._o that_o to_o cast_v so_o many_o man_n as_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o their_o honour_n and_o possession_n be_v injustice_n which_o none_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v 11._o that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a before_o to_o endeavour_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v not_o when_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v make_v a_o law_n against_o it_o these_o be_v mr._n fulwood_n and_o mr._n stileman_n plea_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v as_o to_o that_o point_n §_o 288._o but_o further_a as_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o declaration_n hereabout_o the_o latitudinarian_o and_o conform_v presbyterian_o and_o some_o of_o the_o prelatist_n say_v as_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o declaration_n include_v not_o the_o king_n when_o it_o say_v there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n which_o they_o prove_v because_o that_o law_n be_v make_v only_o for_o subject_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o speak_v only_o of_o subject_n 2._o because_o the_o king_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o counterpart_n or_o object_n viz_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v 2._o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_a rebellion_n or_o other_o unlawful_a endeavour_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n to_o endeavour_v 3._o they_o say_v that_o by_o any_o alteration_n be_v mean_v only_o any_o essential_a alteration_n and_o not_o any_o integral_n or_o accidental_a alteration_n of_o the_o government_n 4._o and_o the_o lead_a independent_o have_v teach_v they_o also_o to_o say_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v essential_o a_o league_n between_o two_o nation_n upon_o a_o certain_a occasion_n which_o therefore_o if_o ever_o it_o do_v bind_v be_v now_o like_o a_o almanac_n out_o of_o date_n et_fw-la cessat_fw-la obligatio_fw-la cessantibus_fw-la personis_fw-la materiâ_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la 5._o they_o principal_o argue_v that_o all_o man_n word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v charitative_a in_o the_o most_o honest_a and_o favourable_a sense_n that_o they_o will_v bear_v much_o more_o the_o king_n be_v and_o parliament_n therefore_o charity_n permit_v we_o not_o to_o judge_v they_o so_o inhuman_a irrational_a irreligious_a and_o cruel_a as_o to_o command_v man_n to_o be_v perjure_v and_o to_o change_v the_o constitute_v government_n by_o prohibit_v king_n parliament_z or_o people_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o their_o place_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o declare_v against_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n §_o 289._o 3._o in_o the_o same_o declaration_n it_o be_v profess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o any_o pictente_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n or_o any_o commissionated_a by_o he_o etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o they_o be_v also_o divide_v among_o themselves_o one_o party_n say_v that_o this_o be_v true_a universal_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v legal_o commissioned_n by_o he_o only_o and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v commission_n two_o or_o three_o man_n or_o more_o to_o kill_v the_o parliament_n or_o burn_v the_o city_n or_o to_o dispossess_v man_n of_o their_o freehold_n it_o be_v lawful_a forcible_o to_o resist_v or_o if_o the_o sheriff_n be_v to_o raise_v the_o posse_fw-la comitatus_fw-la in_o obedience_n to_o a_o decree_n of_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n to_o put_v a_o man_n into_o possession_n of_o his_o house_n he_o may_v do_v it_o forcible_o though_o the_o defendant_n be_v commissioned_n by_o the_o king_n to_o keep_v it_o because_o they_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v take_v sano_fw-la sensu_fw-la and_o not_o as_o may_v lay_v the_o lawgiver_n under_o so_o heavy_a a_o accusation_n as_o the_o literal_a unlimited_a sense_n will_v do_v §_o 290._o 4._o the_o four_o matter_n of_o difference_n be_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n they_o here_o also_o differ_v among_o themselves_o 1._o some_o of_o they_o think_v that_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o monarchy_n and_o our_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n do_v make_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n necessary_a or_o very_o meet_v so_o the_o necessity_n of_o prelacy_n and_o our_o relation_n to_o the_o prelate_n do_v make_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o they_o justifiable_a and_o meet_a for_o that_o which_o must_v be_v do_v may_v be_v promise_v and_o swear_v 2._o other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o magistrate_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n that_o we_o swear_v to_o they_o 3._o and_o other_o say_v that_o as_o we_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o man_n in_o humility_n so_o we_o may_v promise_v or_o swear_v it_o to_o any_o man._n and_o it_o be_v but_o in_o licit_a 〈◊〉_d &_o honestis_fw-la that_o what_o we_o may_v
lawful_o do_v we_o may_v swear_v to_o do_v §_o 291._o 5._o the_o five_o controversy_n be_v about_o re-ordination_a of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o diocesan_n but_o by_o the_o presbytery_n which_o then_o be_v at_o home_n or_o abroad_o and_o here_o they_o be_v also_o of_o two_o mind_n among_o themselves_o the_o one_o sort_n say_v that_o ordination_n without_o diocesan_n be_v a_o nullity_n and_o those_o that_o be_v so_o ordain_v be_v no_o minister_n but_o layman_n and_o therefore_o their_o church_n no_o true_a church_n in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v reordained_n the_o other_o sort_n say_v that_o their_o ordination_n be_v valid_a before_o in_o foro_fw-la spirituali_fw-la but_o not_o in_o foro_fw-la cioili_fw-la and_o that_o the_o repeat_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o afoertain_v or_o a_o confirm_a act_n as_o public_a marry_v again_o will_v be_v after_o one_o be_v private_o marry_v in_o case_n the_o law_n will_v bastardize_v or_o disinherit_v his_o child_n else_o §_o 292._o 6._o the_o six_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o be_v declare_v which_o be_v to_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n these_o comprehend_v abundance_n of_o particular_n some_o doctrinal_a some_o about_o the_o office_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o about_o the_o matter_n the_o order_n and_o manner_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n here_o they_o be_v also_o divide_v among_o themselves_o some_o few_o of_o they_o take_v the_o word_n plain_o and_o proper_o viz._n the_o willing_a conformist_n and_o think_v that_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o book_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o convocation_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n or_o the_o major_a part_n and_o also_o the_o parliament_n because_o they_o have_v the_o book_n before_o they_o to_o be_v peruse_v and_o do_v examine_v the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o make_v great_a alteration_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v think_v there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o they_o will_v have_v alter_v it_o by_o correction_n before_o they_o have_v impose_v it_o on_o the_o church_n but_o for_o all_o that_o the_o other_o party_n be_v now_o so_o numerous_a that_o i_o can_v yet_o never_o speak_v with_o any_o of_o they_o but_o go_v that_o way_n viz._n with_o the_o latitudinarian_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n which_o they_o assent_v and_o consent_n to_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o use_v and_o their_o assent_n and_o consent_v they_o limit_v only_o to_o the_o use_n q._n d._n i_o do_v dissent_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o book_n which_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v use_v and_o i_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o i_o though_o yet_o they_o think_v or_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v something_o that_o may_v be_v ill_o frame_v and_o ill_o impose_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o exposition_n they_o fetch_v from_o the_o word_n use_v which_o be_v find_v after_o in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o declaration_n and_o for_o the_o book_n they_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o ceremony_n cross_n surplice_n copes_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o that_o or_o the_o other_o book_n to_o be_v use_v and_o therefore_o to_o declare_v so_o much_o §_o 293._o more_o particular_o 1._o concern_v the_o calendar_n impose_v the_o use_n of_o so_o many_o apocryphal_a lesson_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v read_v but_o upon_o weekday_n and_o that_o not_o as_o scripture_n but_o as_o edify_a lesson_n as_o the_o homily_n be_v and_o as_o many_o church_n have_v long_o use_v they_o and_o that_o the_o church_n sufficient_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n by_o call_v they_o apocryphâ—â—_n §_o 294._o and_o 2._o for_o the_o parcel_a and_o order_v of_o the_o prayer_n and_o response_n as_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a form_n and_o order_n and_o it_o be_v only_a fancy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d they_o other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v disorderly_a indeed_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o user_n when_o they_o be_v impose_v but_o of_o the_o framer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d §_o 295._o and_o 3._o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o baptise_a infant_n in_o the_o rubric_n of_o baptism_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o book_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o arâ—â—â—â—â—_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o find_v viz._n the_o willing_a conformist_n but_o the_o unwilling_a conformist_n say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o thing_n to_o be_v use_v by_o themâ—_n and_o therefore_o not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o declare_a assent_n or_o consent_v in_o the_o act._n §_o 296._o and_o 4._o as_o to_o the_o charitable_a application_n except_v against_o in_o baptism_n confirmation_n the_o lord_n supper_n absolution_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o burial_n they_o say_v they_o be_v but_o such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n we_o may_v use_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n which_o use_v but_o such_o word_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o suffer_v unfit_a person_n to_o be_v church-member_n §_o 297._o and_o 5._o as_o for_o the_o ceremony_n they_o say_v 1._o that_o kneel_v be_v free_v from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o annex_v of_o the_o rubric_n out_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_n common_a prayer_n book_n which_o though_o the_o convocation_n refuse_v yet_o the_o parliament_n annex_v and_o they_o be_v the_o imposer_n and_o it_o be_v their_o sense_n that_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o and_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kneel_v in_o accept_v a_o seal_a pardon_n from_o the_o king_n by_o his_o messenger_n so_o be_v it_o in_o accept_v a_o seal_a pardon_n from_o god_n with_o the_o investiture_n of_o our_o privilege_n §_o 298._o and_o 2._o they_o say_v that_o the_o surplice_n be_v as_o lawful_a as_o a_o gown_n it_o be_v not_o impose_v primary_o because_o significant_a but_o because_o decent_a and_o secondary_o as_o significant_a say_v some_o or_o as_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o better_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v impose_v because_o it_o be_v significant_a and_o that_o god_n have_v no_o where_o forbid_v such_o ceremony_n §_o 299._o and_o 3._o for_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o a_o appendant_a ceremony_n that_o it_o be_v the_o better_a for_o be_v significant_a that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o transient_a image_n and_o not_o a_o fix_a much_o less_o a_o grave_a image_n and_o be_v not_o adore_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o profess_v sign_n as_o word_n be_v or_o as_o stand_v up_o or_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n and_o not_o any_o seal_n of_o god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o though_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o canon_n a_o dedicate_a sign_n it_o be_v but_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o action_n of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o church_n and_o not_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o action_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o dedicate_a person_n and_o some_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o deny_v but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o old_a and_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n as_o a_o military_a engagement_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a but_o a_o humane_a sacrament_n and_o such_o be_v lawful_a it_o be_v in_o our_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o though_o man_n may_v not_o invent_v new_a sacrament_n as_o god_n seal_v or_o invest_v sign_n and_o so_o pretend_v that_o to_o be_v divine_a which_o be_v not_o yet_o man_n may_v invent_v new_a human_a sacrament_n which_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o signify_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o action_n and_o they_o say_v that_o if_o such_o mystical_a sign_n as_o these_o have_v be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v use_v such_o as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v find_v from_o the_o apostle_n day_n even_o the_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o chrysm_n and_o white_a garment_n at_o baptism_n and_o the_o station_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o oft_o use_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o
pursue_v i_o to_o this_o very_a day_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n against_o our_o full_a obedience_n to_o the_o imposition_n of_o this_o conformity_n which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o rehearse_v but_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v that_o my_o bare_a recital_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o my_o approbation_n of_o all_o that_o i_o recite_v though_o i_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o dare_v not_o conform_v §_o 304._o and_o first_o there_o be_v divers_a general_a reason_n which_o keep_v some_o of_o they_o more_o than_o other_o from_o conformity_n and_o drive_v they_o further_o even_o from_o join_v with_o they_o in_o liturgy_n or_o sacrament_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o principle_n and_o life_n of_o many_o of_o those_o who_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o establish_a church_n as_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o sufficient_a plea_n against_o conformity_n for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v how_o the_o profane_a and_o vicious_a and_o debauch_a and_o scandalous_a which_o make_v up_o but_o too_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v in_o with_o that_o party_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v for_o prelacy_n and_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o oppress_v those_o who_o differ_v in_o their_o sentiment_n from_o they_o about_o these_o matter_n now_o how_o say_v they_o can_v we_o safe_o join_v in_o with_o that_o body_n of_o man_n that_o harbour_v so_o many_o open_a enemy_n to_o all_o religion_n as_o the_o profane_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n comprehend_v but_o some_o who_o be_v more_o considerate_a reply_n that_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v the_o usual_a attendant_n of_o a_o national_a establishment_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o all_o those_o in_o a_o state_n who_o be_v real_o of_o no_o religion_n in_o appearance_n to_o fall_v in_o with_o that_o mode_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o law_n and_o most_o encourage_v by_o the_o prince_n §_o 305._o 2._o the_o same_o person_n say_v that_o by_o conform_v they_o shall_v own_v and_o strengthen_v usurper_n who_o have_v make_v a_o new_a office_n which_o christ_n never_o make_v and_o to_o the_o great_a wrong_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o god_n heritage_n and_o as_o he_o that_o obey_v the_o pope_n law_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o usurpation_n so_o be_v he_o that_o obey_v the_o prelate_n law_n though_o the_o matter_n command_v be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o but_o the_o moderator_n nonconformist_n be_v not_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v but_o counsel_n as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o convocation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n that_o make_v a_o law_n of_o it_o who_o we_o must_v obey_v in_o lawful_a thing_n and_o they_o say_v further_o that_o we_o must_v not_o forbear_v a_o duty_n for_o fear_v of_o encourage_v man_n usurpation_n §_o 306._o they_o say_v also_o 3._o that_o these_o imposition_n be_v do_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o mere_a design_n to_o root_v out_o godly_a minister_n and_o christian_n and_o that_o when_o they_o fear_v that_o the_o old_a conformity_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n they_o have_v add_v such_o new_a material_n of_o set_a purpose_n which_o keep_v out_o a_o thousand_o at_o least_o that_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o old_a conformity_n and_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o further_a when_o they_o have_v thus_o drive_v out_o all_o the_o able_a faithful_a minister_n god_n know_v but_o if_o we_o set_v in_o with_o they_o and_o use_v the_o very_a mean_n which_o they_o have_v â—â—bricated_v for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o destroy_v the_o interest_n of_o godliness_n though_o the_o act_n command_v be_v indifferent_a we_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o moderate_a nonconformist_n say_v that_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o be_v good_a second_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v first_o prove_v evil_a but_o 1._o that_o man_n design_n be_v lateâ—t_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o strong_a conjecture_n will_v not_o serve_v instead_o of_o proof_n 2._o if_o that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o any_o one_o of_o we_o not_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o by_o some_o other_o discovery_n that_o a_o lawful_a thing_n be_v command_v with_o a_o pernicious_a design_n that_o will_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o our_o obedience_n unless_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o be_v save_v from_o ruin_n by_o our_o forbearance_n to_o obey_v and_o we_o may_v do_v the_o thing_n command_v without_o any_o participation_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o man_n private_a malicious_a intention_n §_o 307._o 4._o also_o they_o say_v that_o we_o have_v covenant_v to_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n and_o have_v begin_v it_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v covenant-breaker_n and_o backslider_n if_o we_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v but_o here_o the_o more_o moderate_a have_v many_o distinction_n between_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o thing_n only_o inconvenient_a and_o between_o those_o that_o have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v better_o and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o and_o between_o seldom_o communion_n and_o most_o ordinary_a and_o they_o say_v that_o thing_n unlawful_a must_v not_o be_v do_v whether_o we_o have_v covenant_v against_o they_o or_o not_o but_o for_o thing_n only_o inexpedient_a or_o evil_a by_o a_o superable_a accident_n they_o become_v our_o duty_n and_o no_o covenant_n disoblige_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n and_o that_o the_o covenant_n never_o be_v intend_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o prefer_v no_o worship_n before_o that_o which_o be_v defective_a but_o only_o to_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v better_o before_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n to_o communicate_v sometime_o with_o a_o very_a faulty_a church_n in_o order_n to_o our_o catholic_n communion_n with_o the_o whole_a so_o be_v it_o our_o ordinary_a particular_a communion_n be_v in_o the_o pure_a church_n and_o order_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la that_o we_o can_v have_v §_o 308._o 5._o and_o another_o reason_n give_v be_v that_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o imposer_n be_v very_o great_a that_o they_o have_v be_v persecutor_n heretofore_o and_o see_v and_o feel_v god_n judgement_n for_o it_o and_o have_v be_v convince_v and_o entreat_v to_o return_v to_o charity_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v with_o renew_a malice_n set_v themselves_o to_o the_o debauch_v of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o natural_a honesty_n and_o have_v brand_v all_o their_o party_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o perjury_n perfidiousness_n and_o persecution_n while_o they_o brand_v the_o conscientious_a with_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v a_o generation_n ready_a for_o perdition_n and_o certain_o near_o some_o heavy_a curse_n and_o for_o we_o to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o wrath_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o plague_n but_o the_o moderate_a say_v to_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o extenuation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n must_v be_v consider_v and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o among_o the_o nonconformist_n there_o be_v a_o party_n of_o sectary_n that_o rebel_v against_o all_o the_o governor_n that_o be_v over_o they_o and_o cut_v off_o the_o king_n head_n when_o they_o have_v conquer_v those_o that_o be_v now_o against_o they_o in_o the_o field_n and_o sequester_v their_o estate_n and_o that_o such_o great_a provocation_n may_v not_o only_o sublimate_v malice_n where_o it_o find_v it_o but_o great_o exasperate_v even_o temperate_a men._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o must_v partake_v with_o no_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n as_o ever_o we_o will_v escape_v their_o plague_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v the_o imposer_n sin_n be_v become_v the_o subject_n duty_n god_n will_v not_o plague_v we_o with_o they_o for_o do_v our_o duty_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o presume_v to_o foretell_v on_o who_o god_n will_v bring_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o presume_v that_o we_o be_v safe_a and_o they_o be_v near_o perdition_n while_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o the_o difference_v day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a on_o such_o prophecy_n or_o presumption_n or_o fear_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o any_o duty_n or_o to_o avoid_v any_o lawful_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n §_o 309._o 6._o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o imposition_n be_v the_o engine_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n as_o mr._n hales_n himself_o affirm_v we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o schism_n if_o we_o use_v they_o but_o the_o moderate_a say_v that_o indeed_o if_o we_o partake_v in_o the_o imposition_n we_o partake_v in_o the_o
only_o to_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n in_o general_a and_o to_o the_o creed_n and_o 36_o article_n in_o particular_a and_o no_o oath_n promise_v or_o consent_v he_o require_v save_v only_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o in_o baptism_n we_o make_v to_o god_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o fidelity_n in_o our_o ministry_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o for_o all_o lesser_a matter_n let_v it_o suffice_v that_o the_o law_n may_v restrain_v we_o from_o preach_v against_o any_o establish_v doctrine_n or_o against_o episcopacy_n liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n and_o from_o all_o male-administrations_a or_o church-tyranny_n or_o injustice_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o be_v punishable_a according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n ii_o the_o fire_n have_v now_o cause_v a_o necessity_n of_o many_o more_o public_a assembly_n for_o god_n worship_n beside_o those_o in_o the_o yet_o stand_v parish-church_n we_o humble_o conceive_v that_o it_o will_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o city_n and_o the_o content_v of_o many_o and_o the_o draw_v off_o the_o people_n from_o more_o private_a meeting_n if_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o the_o ruin_a cnurche_n be_v allow_v to_o such_o sober_a protestant_n as_o will_v repair_v they_o with_o the_o same_o liberty_n and_o security_n for_o possession_n as_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a in_o london_n have_v their_o church_n the_o people_n choose_v their_o pastor_n and_o maintain_v they_o or_o if_o his_o majesty_n bounty_n allow_v they_o any_o stipend_n that_o none_o have_v that_o stipend_n who_o his_o majesty_n approve_v not_o and_o that_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o introduce_v there_o any_o heresy_n or_o idolatry_n but_o shall_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n not_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n or_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n or_o the_o assembly_n directory_n or_o the_o reform_a liturgy_n offer_v by_o the_o commissioner_n 1660._o as_o they_o desire_v iii_o that_o all_o such_o be_v capable_a of_o benefice_n who_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o be_v of_o competent_a ability_n shall_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v or_o if_o already_o ordain_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o late_a act_n or_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o any_o commissioned_n by_o his_o majesty_n they_o be_v oblige_v some_o time_n to_o read_v the_o liturgy_n and_o sometime_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o it_o abate_v the_o ceremony_n and_o to_o be_v often_o present_a when_o it_o be_v read_v which_o shall_v be_v ordinary_o or_o constant_o do_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v as_o oft_o as_o be_v require_v by_o law_n by_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o allow_v minister_n and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v only_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v as_o be_v abovesaid_a be_v ordain_v also_o as_o aforesaid_a but_o can_v so_o far_o conform_v to_o the_o liturgy_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v and_o catechise_v public_o as_o lecturer_n or_o assistant_n to_o some_o other_o and_o to_o have_v such_o further_a liberty_n about_o the_o sacrament_n as_o by_o just_a regulation_n shall_v be_v make_v safe_a to_o religion_n and_o the_o public_a peace_n there_o be_v another_o way_n which_o will_v satisfy_v almost_o all_o by_o allow_v each_o party_n such_o a_o minister_n who_o ordination_n and_o ministration_n they_o do_v make_v no_o scruple_n at_o which_o will_v prevent_v all_o private_a church_n and_o perhaps_o all_o face_n of_o schism_n among_o we_o which_o be_v if_o in_o every_o parish_n where_o any_o party_n dissent_v from_o the_o establish_v way_n the_o dissenter_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n either_o to_o communicate_v with_o any_o neighbour-parish_n or_o to_o choose_v a_o assistant_n for_o the_o incumbent_n which_o assistant_n shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o themselves_o unless_o the_o incumbent_n will_v voluntary_o contribute_v and_o shall_v officiate_v one_o half_a of_o the_o day_n as_o the_o incumbent_n do_v the_o other_o have_v leave_n to_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a directory_n or_o the_o additional_a liturgy_n offer_v 1660._o or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n at_o such_o hour_n as_o the_o incumbent_n do_v not_o there_o officiate_v the_o people_n receive_v the_o communion_n from_o each_o according_a to_o their_o several_a judgement_n and_o though_o so_o great_a a_o rupture_n as_o we_o be_v can_v be_v cure_v without_o some_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v be_v here_o object_v yet_o such_o law_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o regulation_n of_o this_o liberty_n as_o may_v restrain_v all_o faction_n contention_n and_o mutual_a contempt_n or_o injury_n and_o even_o the_o name_v themselves_o member_n of_o distinct_a church_n as_o may_v be_v show_v §_o 66._o the_o copy_n of_o the_o lord_n keeper_n or_o dr._n wilkins_n proposal_n in_o order_n to_o comprehension_n it_o be_v humble_o offer_v 1._o that_o such_o person_n as_o in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o disorder_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o this_o or_o the_o like_a form_n of_o word_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o any_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n oâ—_n england_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v thereunto_o a_o expedient_a much_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v practise_v and_o allow_v of_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o catharist_n and_o melesians_n vid._n 8_o canon_n council_n nic._n &_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n gelasius_n cyzicenus_n hist._n con._n nic._n 2d_o part_n 2._o that_o all_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n or_o dignity_n or_o the_o employment_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n after_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n shall_v instead_o of_o all_o former_a subscription_n be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v this_o or_o the_o like_a form_n of_o word_n i_o a._n b._n do_v hereby_o profess_v and_o declare_v that_o i_o do_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v by_o myself_o or_o any_o other_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o establish_v and_o i_o do_v hereby_o promise_v that_o i_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n thereof_o 3._o that_o the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v leave_v indifferent_a or_o may_v be_v take_v away_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o expedient_a 4._o that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o review_v and_o alter_v the_o liturgy_n and_o canon_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o dissenter_n that_o then_o every_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v shall_v upon_o his_o institution_n or_o admission_n to_o preach_v upon_o some_o lord_n day_n within_o a_o time_n to_o be_v limit_v public_o and_o solemn_o read_v the_o say_a liturgy_n and_o open_o declare_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v constant_o use_v at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n accustom_v in_o order_n to_o indulgence_n of_o such_o protestant_n as_o can_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o public_a establishment_n it_o be_v humble_o offer_v 1._o that_o such_o protestant_n may_v have_v liberty_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o thâ—r_a religion_n in_o public_a and_o at_o 〈◊〉_d charge_n to_o build_v or_o procure_v place_n for_o their_o public_a worship_n either_o within_o or_o near_a tâ—â—s_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o expedient_a 2._o that_o the_o name_n of_o all_o such_o person_n who_o be_v to_o have_v this_o liberty_n be_v register_v together_o with_o the_o congregation_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v and_o the_o name_n of_o their_o teacher_n 3._o that_o every_o one_o admit_v to_o this_o liberty_n be_v disable_v to_o bear_v any_o public_a office_n but_o shall_v fine_a for_o officer_n of_o burden_n 4._o and_o that_o upon_o show_v a_o certificate_n of_o their_o be_v list_v among_o those_o who_o be_v indulge_v they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o such_o legal_a penalty_n as_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o those_o who_o do_v not_o frequent_v their_o parish-church_n 5._o and_o such_o person_n so_o indulge_v shall_v not_o for_o their_o meeting_n in_o conventicle_n be_v punish_v by_o confiscation_n of_o estate_n 6._o provide_v that_o they_o be_v
and_o corporation_n which_o law_n while_o they_o dare_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o obey_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o live_v private_o as_o still_o fly_v from_o a_o goal_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o they_o and_o thrust_v in_o upon_o they_o so_o that_o their_o congregation_n be_v through_o necessity_n just_a of_o independent_a and_o separate_a shape_n and_o outward_a practice_n though_o not_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o the_o common_a people_n though_o pious_a be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o outward_a palpable_a appearance_n that_o they_o forget_v both_o former_a principle_n and_o sad_a effect_n and_o practice_n though_o such_o as_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v never_o have_v be_v forget_v at_o least_o by_o they_o who_o suffer_v all_o these_o confusion_n and_o calamity_n as_o the_o fruit_n yea_o more_o than_o so_o 1._o the_o sense_n of_o our_o common_a faultiness_n 2._o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o present_a concord_n 3._o and_o the_o harshness_n of_o grate_v upon_o suffer_a person_n 4._o and_o the_o reconcile_a nature_n of_o our_o common_a suffering_n make_v we_o think_v it_o unseasonable_a and_o sinful_a though_o after_o ten_o year_n to_o tell_v one_o another_o never_o so_o gentle_o of_o our_o former_a fault_n or_o to_o touch_v upon_o our_o different_a principle_n but_o it_o be_v think_v best_o to_o bury_v all_o in_o silence_n whilst_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o spread_v more_o and_o leaven_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o religious_a people_n of_o the_o city_n yea_o of_o the_o land_n §_o 97._o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o they_o that_o their_o select_a member_n be_v tie_v by_o covenant_n stick_v close_o to_o they_o and_o the_o presbyterian_o assembly_n unless_o they_o gather_v church_n in_o their_o way_n be_v but_o unknown_a or_o uncertain_a people_n for_o a_o great_a part_n and_o so_o the_o only_a order_n seem_v to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o gather_a church_n §_o 98._o and_o another_o advantage_n be_v that_o be_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n against_o the_o bishop_n liturgy_n ceremony_n and_o parish-communion_n they_o agree_v much_o better_a with_o the_o disposition_n and_o passion_n of_o most_o of_o the_o religious_a suffer_a people_n and_o those_o of_o we_o that_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o refuse_v not_o parish-communion_n in_o some_o place_n and_o case_n be_v easy_o represent_v by_o they_o to_o the_o people_n as_o lukewarm_a temporizer_n man_n of_o too_o large_a principle_n who_o sup_v the_o anti-christian_n pottage_n though_o we_o will_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh._n and_o a_o few_o such_o word_n behind_o our_o back_n wrought_v more_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o especial_o of_o the_o mean_a and_o weak_a sort_n of_o people_n than_o many_o volume_n of_o learned_a argument_n this_o weakness_n we_o can_v deny_v to_o their_o accuser_n §_o 99_o but_o whoever_o be_v the_o sect-master_n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o prelate_n though_o not_o they_o only_a be_v the_o sect-maker_n by_o drive_v the_o poor_a people_n by_o violence_n and_o the_o viciousness_n of_o too_o many_o of_o their_o instrument_n into_o these_o alienation_n and_o extreme_n though_o i_o confess_v that_o man_n guilt_n in_o the_o day_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n must_v silence_v both_o master_n and_o disciple_n from_o justify_v themselves_o when_o i_o think_v of_o our_o case_n and_o think_v of_o christ_n way_n of_o use_v parable_n i_o be_o incline_v to_o interpose_v a_o few_o §_o 100_o in_o the_o west-indies_n the_o native_n make_v bread_n of_o a_o root_n which_o be_v poison_n till_o correct_v and_o then_o it_o be_v tolerable_a bread_n the_o european_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o indian_n and_o another_o among_o themselves_o the_o indian_n say_v that_o their_o root_n be_v the_o better_a because_o our_o wheat_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o small_a incoherent_a grain_n and_o be_v divisible_a even_o unto_o atom_n to_o prove_v which_o they_o do_v grind_v it_o to_o flower_n on_o the_o mill_n and_o then_o triumph_v cry_v see_v what_o dust_n your_o corn_n be_v come_v to_o the_o christian_n say_v that_o their_o wheat_n be_v better_a than_o the_o indian_n root_n as_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o that_o all_o those_o atom_n may_v be_v cement_v by_o a_o skilful_a hand_n and_o ferment_v into_o a_o wholesome_a mass_n and_o bake_v into_o better_a bread_n than_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o a_o place_n and_o year_n where_o english_a corn_n be_v scarce_o some_o of_o the_o christian_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o indian_a bread_n but_o the_o rest_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a because_o the_o root_n have_v poison_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v rather_o live_v without_o the_o other_o answer_v they_o that_o the_o poison_n be_v easy_o separable_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o a_o wholesome_a bread_n make_v of_o it_o though_o not_o so_o good_a as_o we_o the_o contention_n increase_v and_o the_o refuser_n call_v the_o other_o murderer_n as_o persuade_v man_n to_o eat_v poison_n and_o the_o other_o call_v they_o ignorant_a self-murderer_n who_o will_v famish_v themselves_o and_o their_o family_n when_o the_o revile_v and_o censure_n have_v continue_v a_o while_n the_o famine_n grow_v so_o hot_a that_o one_o half_a of_o the_o refuser_n die_v and_o the_o rest_n by_o pinch_a hunger_n and_o dear-bought_a experience_n be_v first_o induce_v to_o try_v and_o aâ—ter_v to_o feed_v on_o the_o indian_a bread_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n but_o ever_o long_o the_o english_a wheat_n prosper_v again_o and_o then_o the_o european_n fall_v into_o three_o party_n among_o themselves_o one_o party_n join_v with_o the_o indian_n and_o say_v the_o indian_a bread_n be_v best_a for_o that_o save_v our_o life_n when_o the_o english_a fail_v we_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v banishment_n or_o imprisonment_n to_o sow_v or_o speak_v for_o the_o english_a or_o european_n grain_n or_o bread_n another_o party_n revile_v those_o that_o draw_v their_o father_n to_o eat_v indian_a bread_n and_o say_v shall_v we_o be_v befool_v and_o go_v against_o our_o nature_n and_o our_o common_a sense_n our_o taste_n our_o experience_n of_o strength_n and_o vivacity_n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o the_o english_a be_v best_a therefore_o they_o be_v traitor_n that_o draw_v our_o forefather_n to_o eat_v the_o other_o and_o these_o be_v inhuman_a tyrant_n that_o now_o compel_v man_n to_o it_o but_o the_o three_o party_n say_v the_o english_a bread_n be_v best_a which_o we_o never_o deny_v but_o the_o indian_a bread_n be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n better_o than_o none_o we_o only_o use_v it_o when_o we_o can_v get_v no_o better_o which_o be_v no_o change_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o of_o our_o practice_n and_o we_o will_v do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o necessity_n yea_o though_o it_o grieve_v we_o to_o be_v put_v to_o it_o by_o our_o own_o countryman_n we_o will_v rather_o eat_v now_o the_o indian_a bread_n than_o be_v famish_v by_o banishment_n or_o in_o a_o prison_n how_o this_o controversy_n will_v end_v time_n will_v show_v but_o every_o side_n have_v so_o learned_a man_n that_o it_o be_v never_o like_a to_o end_v by_o dispute_v for_o every_o one_o can_v shame_v his_o adversary_n word_n but_o either_o another_o famine_n or_o a_o plenty_n of_o european_a bread_n with_o liberty_n to_o use_v it_o be_v like_a to_o end_v it_o if_o it_o ever_o end_n §_o 101._o the_o like_a controversy_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o indies_n whether_o ass_n or_o horse_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v as_o fit_a for_o man_n use_n the_o indian_n say_v ass_n because_o it_o have_v be_v their_o country_n use_n and_o horse_n be_v so_o unruly_a that_o they_o will_v run_v away_o with_o the_o rider_n and_o cast_v their_o burden_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o man_n life_n the_o european_n say_v the_o horse_n may_v be_v so_o use_v as_o to_o be_v more_o tame_a and_o so_o make_v far_o more_o useful_a than_o the_o ass_n and_o some_o little_a inconvenience_n and_o peril_n must_v be_v endure_v for_o a_o great_a good_a at_o last_o all_o the_o european_a horse_n die_v and_o then_o the_o english_a fall_v into_o difference_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o ride_v on_o ass_n some_o say_v not_o and_o aggravate_v their_o baseness_n some_o say_v yea_o when_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_o but_o when_o the_o land_n be_v again_o store_v with_o european_a horse_n the_o english_a fall_v into_o just_a such_o a_o difference_n as_o before_o some_o will_v have_v all_o the_o english_a horse_n kill_v and_o those_o banish_a or_o imprison_v that_o will_v use_v they_o and_o they_o say_v do_v we_o not_o see_v by_o long_a experience_n that_o coit_n can_v be_v tame_v nor_o make_v tractable_a except_o to_o a_o few_o that_o use_v to_o
under_o the_o profession_n of_o be_v a_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v my_o case_n 2._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 35_o of_o eliz._n expound_v it_o according_o charge_v none_o of_o unlawful_a assemble_v but_o such_o as_o separate_a or_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o church_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o other_o statute_n that_o say_v otherwise_o 4._o the_o rubric_n and_o law_n allow_v conformable_a minister_n to_o keep_v many_o religious_a assembly_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n be_v but_o subordinate_a as_o 1._o at_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a where_o no_o number_n of_o neighbour_n be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v present_a sermon_n at_o the_o spital_n sturbridge-faire_a etc._n etc._n 2._o at_o private_a baptism_n 3._o at_o private_a communion_n where_o any_o family_n have_v a_o impotent_a person_n that_o can_v communicate_v at_o church_n 4._o at_o the_o rogation_n perambulation_n where_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o feast_n at_o house_n in_o their_o way_n and_o there_o for_o the_o minister_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o to_o pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n 5._o the_o laborious_a sort_n of_o conformable_a minister_n have_v many_o of_o they_o use_v to_o repent_v their_o sermon_n to_o all_o that_o will_v assemble_v at_o their_o house_n which_o repeat_v be_v as_o true_o preach_v as_o if_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n in_o several_a pulpit_n therefore_o all_o meeting_n beside_o church-meeting_n be_v not_o conventicle_n nor_o those_o that_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o they_o 5._o even_o the_o late_o expire_v act_n against_o conventicle_n forbid_v no_o religious_a exercise_n but_o such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o than_o the_o liturgy_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o distinguish_v express_o between_o the_o exercise_n and_o the_o number_n do_v forbid_v no_o number_n when_o the_o exercise_n be_v not_o otherwise_o as_o aforesaid_a tolerate_v even_o unlawful_a exercise_n to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o but_o not_o to_o more_o the_o second_o proposition_n that_o my_o meeting_n be_v never_o unlawful_a conventicle_n be_v prove_v 1._o i_o do_v constant_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o common_a prayer_n and_o go_v at_o the_o beginning_n 2._o i_o communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o i_o be_o no_o nonconformist_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n because_o i_o conform_v as_o far_o as_o the_o law_n require_v i_o have_v be_v in_o no_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n may_v 1._o 1662._o the_o law_n require_v i_o not_o to_o subscribe_v declare_v etc._n etc._n till_o i_o take_v a_o cure_n or_o lecture_n etc._n etc._n 4._o i_o sometime_o repeat_v to_o the_o hearer_n the_o sermon_n which_o i_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n 5._o i_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o church-communion_n and_o urge_v they_o with_o sufficient_a argument_n and_o preach_v ordinary_o against_o separation_n and_o schism_n and_o sedition_n and_o disloyalty_n 6._o i_o have_v command_v my_o servant_n to_o keep_v my_o door_n shut_v at_o the_o time_n of_o public_a worship_n that_o none_o may_v be_v in_o my_o house_n that_o while_n 7._o i_o go_v into_o the_o church_n from_o my_o house_n in_o the_o people_n sight_n that_o my_o example_n as_o well_o as_o my_o doctrine_n may_v persuade_v they_o 8._o in_o all_o this_o i_o so_o far_o prevail_v that_o the_o neighbour_n who_o hear_v i_o do_v common_o go_v to_o church_n even_o to_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o i_o know_v not_o three_o or_o two_o of_o all_o the_o parish_n that_o use_v to_o come_v to_o i_o who_o refuse_v it_o which_o success_n do_v show_v what_o it_o be_v i_o do_v 9_o i_o have_v long_o offer_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o parish_n the_o dean_n of_o windsor_n that_o if_o he_o will_v but_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o i_o hinder_v his_o success_n or_o the_o people_n good_a rather_o than_o help_v it_o i_o will_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o parish_n which_o he_o never_o yet_o have_v do_v 10._o i_o have_v the_o now-arch-bishop_n licence_n not_o reverse_v nor_o disable_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n which_o i_o may_v do_v by_o law_n if_o i_o have_v a_o church_n and_o i_o offer_v the_o dean_n to_o give_v over_o my_o meeting_n in_o my_o house_n if_o he_o will_v permit_v i_o to_o preach_v without_o hire_n sometime_o occasional_o in_o his_o church_n which_o i_o be_o not_o disable_v to_o do_v by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o any_o meeting_n be_v not_o unlawful_a conventicle_n 11._o and_o riotous_a they_o be_v not_o for_o my_o house_n be_v just_a before_o the_o church_n door_n the_o same_o person_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n into_o my_o house_n and_o out_o of_o my_o house_n into_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o one_o be_v riotous_a both_o must_v be_v so_o and_o i_o perform_v no_o exercise_n at_o all_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o curate_n read_v only_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o do_v not_o preach_v or_o catechise_v when_o he_o have_v do_v one_o part_n i_o do_v the_o other_o which_o he_o omit_v 2._o the_o oath_n can_v be_v impose_v on_o i_o because_o i_o be_o none_o of_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o offender_n there_o mention_v the_o first_o sort_n in_o the_o act_n be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o subscribe_v declare_v and_o conform_v according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o other_o act_n i_o be_o none_o of_o they_o because_o the_o law_n require_v it_o not_o of_o i_o be_v as_o aforesaid_a in_o no_o church_n promotion_n on_o may_n 1._o 1662._o the_o second_o sort_n be_v other_o person_n not_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o be_o so_o ordain_v the_o three_o sort_n be_v school-teacher_n which_o be_v not_o my_o case_n though_o i_o have_v also_o a_o licence_n to_o teach_v school_n and_o that_o the_o two_o description_n of_o the_o conventicle_n in_o the_o preamble_n be_v to_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o follow_v prohibitous_a part_n of_o the_o act_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o answerable_a distinction_n of_o they_o and_o also_o 1._o because_o the_o very_a title_n and_o plain_a design_n of_o this_o act_n be_v only_o to_o restrain_v nonconformist_n 2._o because_o the_o express_a end_n and_o business_n of_o it_o be_v to_o preserve_v people_n from_o seditious_a and_o poisonous_a doctrine_n but_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v not_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v defame_v or_o suspect_v by_o the_o law_n of_o preach_v poisonous_a seditious_a doctrine_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o mean_v to_o drive_v they_o five_o mile_n from_o all_o their_o parish_n in_o â—ngland_n if_o they_o shall_v once_o be_v at_o a_o private_a meeting_n or_o put_v the_o 40_o l._n fine_a on_o they_o if_o they_o preach_v one_o sermon_n after_o such_o meeting_n to_o their_o parish_n before_o they_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n though_o no_o man_n offer_v it_o they_o which_o will_v follow_v if_o it_o extend_v to_o they_o and_o i_o be_o exempt_v from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o that_o preach_v 1._o by_o be_v choose_v and_o swear_v his_o majesty_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a and_o preach_v before_o he_o and_o publish_v my_o sermon_n by_o his_o special_a command_n and_o never_o since_o accuse_v of_o ill_a doctrine_n but_o the_o sharp_a debate_n write_v against_o nonconformist_n do_v quarrel_n with_o they_o for_o quarrel_v with_o my_o doctrine_n 2._o some_o think_v the_o word_n have_o keep_v in_o the_o act_n refer_v to_o the_o time_n pass_v before_o the_o act_n and_o then_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o 3._o shall_v i_o not_o have_v be_v convict_v in_o my_o presence_n of_o some_o one_o unlawful_a conventicle_n and_o of_o not_o depart_v after_o five_o mile_n from_o the_o place_n for_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v bind_v to_o forsake_v my_o dwelling_n as_o a_o offender_n before_o i_o know_v of_o my_o offence_n last_o i_o tell_v the_o justice_n that_o i_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o oath_n but_o profess_v that_o i_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o desire_a time_n to_o learn_v to_o understand_v it_o if_o i_o can_v which_o they_o deny_v i_o and_o will_v neither_o tell_v i_o who_o be_v my_o accuser_n or_o witness_n nor_o show_v i_o the_o word_n of_o the_o accusation_n or_o deposition_n nor_o suffer_v any_o person_n but_o we_o three_o themselves_o and_o i_o to_o be_v at_o all_o present_a or_o to_o hear_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v by_o they_o or_o i_o and_o though_o i_o shall_v never_o take_v oath_n which_o i_o can_v possible_o understand_v nor_o in_o a_o sense_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n till_o they_o be_v so_o expound_v nor_o shall_v ever_o number_v deliberate_a lie_v or_o perjury_n with_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o
my_o lord_n there_o be_v other_o fruit_n of_o it_o which_o i_o be_o not_o altogether_o hopeless_a of_o receive_v when_o i_o be_o command_v to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n i_o be_o allow_v the_o ambition_n of_o this_o preferment_n which_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o i_o aspire_v after_o to_o live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n diu_n nimis_fw-la habitavit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la inter_fw-la osores_fw-la pacis_fw-la i_o be_o weary_a of_o the_o noise_n of_o contentious_a reviler_n and_o have_v oft_o have_v thought_n to_o go_v into_o a_o foreign_a land_n if_o i_o can_v find_v any_o where_o i_o may_v have_v a_o healthful_a air_n and_o quietness_n that_o i_o may_v but_o live_v and_o die_v in_o peace_n when_o i_o sit_v in_o a_o corner_n and_o meddle_v with_o no_o body_n and_o hope_v the_o world_n will_v forget_v that_o i_o be_o alive_a court_n city_n and_o country_n be_v still_o fill_v with_o clamour_n against_o i_o and_o when_o a_o preacher_n want_v preferment_n his_o way_n be_v to_o preach_v or_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o i_o by_o name_n so_o that_o the_o menstrua_fw-la of_o the_o press_n and_o pulpit_n of_o some_o be_v some_o bloody_a invective_n against_o myself_o as_o if_o my_o peace_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o kingdom_n be_v happiness_n and_o never_o do_v my_o eye_n read_v such_o impudent_a untruth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o these_o write_n contain_v and_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o answer_n and_o reason_n of_o my_o nonconformity_n while_o they_o know_v the_o law_n forbid_v i_o to_o answer_v they_o unlicensed_a i_o expect_v not_o that_o any_o favour_n or_o justice_n of_o my_o superior_n shall_v cure_v any_o of_o this_o but_o 1._o if_o i_o may_v but_o be_v hear_v speak_v for_o myself_o before_o i_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o and_o such_o thing_n believe_v for_o to_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o my_o ruler_n be_v to_o dishonour_v they_o 2._o i_o may_v live_v quiet_o to_o follow_v my_o private_a study_n and_o may_v once_o again_o have_v the_o use_n of_o my_o book_n which_o i_o have_v not_o see_v these_o ten_o year_n and_o pay_v for_o a_o room_n for_o their_o stand_n at_o kiderminster_n where_o they_o be_v eat_v with_o worm_n and_o rat_n have_v no_o security_n for_o my_o quiet_n abide_v in_o any_o place_n enough_o to_o encourage_v i_o to_o send_v for_o they_o and_o if_o i_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n that_o every_o beggar_n have_v to_o travel_v from_o town_n to_o town_n i_o mean_v but_o to_o london_n to_o over-fee_n the_o press_n when_o any_o thing_n of_o i_o be_v license_v for_o it_o and_o 3._o if_o i_o be_v send_v to_o newgate_n for_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o sacrilegious_o renounce_v my_o call_v to_o which_o i_o be_o consecrate_a per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la if_o i_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o a_o better_a prison_n where_o i_o may_v but_o walk_v and_o write_v these_o i_o shall_v take_v as_o very_o great_a favour_n and_o acknowledge_v your_o lordship_n my_o benefactor_n if_o you_o procure_v they_o for_o i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o injure_v you_o as_o to_o desire_v or_o my_o reason_n as_o to_o expect_v any_o great_a matter_n no_o not_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n i_o think_v i_o break_v no_o law_n in_o any_o of_o the_o preach_n which_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o and_o i_o most_o confident_o think_v that_o no_o law_n impose_v on_o i_o the_o oxford-oath_n any_o more_o than_o any_o conformable_a minister_n and_o i_o be_o pass_v doubt_v the_o present_a mittimus_fw-la for_o my_o imprisonment_n be_v quite_o without_o law_n but_o if_o the_o justice_n think_v otherwise_o now_o or_o at_o any_o time_n i_o know_v no_o remedy_n i_o have_v yet_o a_o licence_n to_o preach_v public_o in_o london-diocess_a under_o the_o archbishop_n own_o hand_n and_o seal_n which_o be_v yet_o valid_a for_o occasional_a sermon_n though_o not_o for_o lecture_n or_o cure_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o use_v it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o recall_v it_o will_v but_o the_o bishop_n who_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v not_o be_v against_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n not_o recall_n my_o licence_n i_o can_v preach_v occasional_a sermon_n which_o will_v absolve_v my_o conscience_n from_o all_o obligation_n to_o private_a preach_v for_o it_o be_v not_o maintenance_n that_o i_o expect_v i_o never_o receive_v a_o farthing_n for_o my_o preach_v to_o my_o knowledge_n since_o may_v 1_o 1662._o i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n without_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o man_n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o desire_v have_v i_o but_o leave_v to_o preach_v for_o nothing_o and_o that_o only_o where_o there_o be_v a_o notorious_a necessity_n i_o humble_o crave_v your_o lordship_n pardon_n for_o the_o tediousness_n and_o again_o return_v you_o my_o very_a great_a thanks_o for_o your_o great_a favour_n remain_v my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v humble_a much_o oblige_a servant_n richard_n baxter_n june_n 24._o 1670._o one_o reason_n more_o also_o as_o additional_a move_v i_o that_o the_o people_n of_o scotland_n will_v have_v such_o jealous_a thought_n of_o a_o stranger_n especial_o at_o this_o time_n when_o fame_n have_v ring_v it_o abroad_o that_o i_o conform_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v little_a good_a among_o they_o and_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v man_n enough_o among_o themselves_o that_o be_v able_a if_o impediment_n be_v remove_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o e._n of_o lauderdale_n i_o scarce_o account_v he_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n much_o less_o of_o a_o englishman_n and_o least_o of_o all_o of_o a_o christian_a who_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o great_a sinfulness_n and_o calamity_n of_o our_o divide_a and_o distract_a condition_n in_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n the_o sin_n be_v a_o compendium_n of_o very_a many_o heinous_a crime_n the_o calamity_n be_v 1._o the_o king_n be_v to_o have_v the_o trouble_n and_o peril_n of_o govern_v such_o a_o divide_a people_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v as_o guelph_n and_o gibelines_n hate_v and_o revile_v one_o another_o and_o live_v in_o a_o heart-war_n and_o a_o tongue-war_n which_o be_v the_o spark_n that_o usual_o kindle_v a_o hand-war_n and_o i_o tremble_v to_o think_v what_o a_o temptation_n it_o be_v to_o secret_n and_o to_o foreign_a enemy_n to_o make_v attempt_n against_o our_o peace_n and_o to_o read_v infallibility_n itself_o pronounce_v it_o a_o maxim_n which_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v practical_o acquaint_v with_o that_o a_o house_n or_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v 3._o the_o church_n to_o have_v pastor_n against_o pastor_n and_o church_n against_o church_n and_o sermon_n against_o sermon_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v account_v the_o perfidious_a enemy_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n and_o the_o wolf_n that_o devour_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v account_v by_o bishop_n to_o be_v rebellious_a schismatic_n and_o fanatic_n who_o religiousness_n and_o zeal_n be_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o ruin_n or_o depression_n be_v the_o pastor_n interest_n against_o who_o the_o most_o vicious_a may_v be_v employ_v as_o be_v more_o trusty_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n how_o doleful_a a_o case_n be_v it_o that_o christian_a love_n and_o delight_n in_o do_v good_a to_o one_o another_o be_v turn_v almost_o every_o where_n into_o wrath_n and_o bitterness_n and_o a_o longing_n after_o the_o downful_a of_o each_o other_o and_o to_o hear_v in_o most_o company_n the_o edify_a language_n of_o love_n and_o christianity_n turn_v into_o most_o odious_a description_n of_o each_o other_o and_o into_o the_o pernicious_a language_n of_o malice_n and_o calumny_n it_o be_v to_o sober_a man_n a_o wonderful_a sort_n of_o wickedness_n that_o all_o this_o be_v so_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o even_o by_o those_o that_o decry_v the_o evil_n of_o it_o in_o other_o and_o to_o one_o sort_n all_o seem_v justify_v by_o say_v that_o other_o be_v their_o inferior_n and_o to_o the_o other_o by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a sort_n of_o calamity_n which_o be_v so_o much_o love_v that_o in_o the_o face_n of_o such_o light_n and_o in_o the_o foresight_n of_o such_o danger_n and_o in_o the_o present_a experience_n of_o such_o great_a concussion_n and_o confusion_n the_o peace-killer_n will_v not_o hold_v their_o hand_n my_o lord_n many_o sober_a bystander_n think_v that_o this_o sin_n may_v cease_v and_o this_o misery_n be_v heal_v at_o a_o very_a easy_a rate_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o ignorance_n as_o interest_n that_o hinder_v the_o cure_n and_o they_o wonder_v who_o those_o person_n
sentence_n of_o a_o lay-chancellour_n or_o any_o other_o but_o let_v they_o that_o desire_v it_o cause_n such_o to_o do_v it_o who_o conscience_n be_v not_o against_o it_o 9_o when_o there_o be_v presentment_n or_o appeal_v to_o the_o chancellour_n court_n or_o bishop_n let_v not_o sickly_a weak_a minister_n or_o those_o who_o parish_n can_v be_v so_o long_o neglect_v be_v put_v to_o travel_v long_a journey_n or_o neglect_v their_o study_n and_o ministerial_a work_n by_o oft_o or_o long_a attendance_n in_o bring_v witness_n against_o those_o to_o who_o they_o only_o refuse_v on_o the_o foresay_a reason_n to_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n 10._o see_v minister_n who_o live_v among_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o penitence_n or_o impenitence_n of_o their_o people_n let_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o prudence_n who_o they_o will_v absolve_v in_o sickness_n and_o private_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o and_o let_v the_o sick_a choose_v such_o confessor_n as_o they_o think_v best_a for_o themselves_o and_o let_v those_o few_o word_n at_o burial_n which_o import_n the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v leave_v to_o the_o minister_n discretion_n who_o have_v know_v the_o person_n be_v life_n and_o death_n 11._o let_v no_o minister_n be_v force_v to_o deny_v christian_a communion_n to_o those_o person_n otherwise_o find_v and_o godly_a who_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o kneel_v in_o take_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n though_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o causeless_a scruple_n 12._o let_v minister_n have_v leave_v to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n themselves_o and_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o catechism_n be_v amend_v and_o let_v he_o have_v leave_n at_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n to_o interpose_v some_o few_o quicken_a word_n of_o exhortanion_n lest_o form_n alone_o do_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o customary_a dullness_n 13._o let_v the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a in_o the_o parish-church_n or_o at_o least_o if_o the_o curate_n frequent_o use_v it_o let_v it_o suffice_v 14._o if_o any_o live_v under_o a_o minister_n â—hat_n be_v very_o ignorant_a or_o scandalous_a or_o very_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o his_o work_n let_v they_o not_o be_v punish_v for_o go_v often_o to_o hear_v and_o communicate_v where_o they_o can_v better_o profit_v in_o any_o neighbour_n church_n of_o the_o same_o diocese_n so_o be_v it_o they_o pay_v the_o incumbent_n his_o due_n v._o let_v not_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n be_v put_v to_o renounce_v their_o ordination_n or_o be_v reordained_n but_o only_o upon_o proof_n of_o their_o fitness_n for_o the_o ministry_n receive_v by_o word_n or_o a_o write_a instrument_n a_o legal_a authority_n to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n in_o any_o congregation_n in_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v vi_o we_o desire_v that_o no_o excommunicate_a person_n as_o such_o may_v be_v imprison_v and_o ruin_v in_o his_o estate_n but_o only_o such_o who_o crime_n in_o themselves_o consider_v deserve_v it_o vii_o as_o we_o desire_v all_o this_o liberty_n to_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v our_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d desire_n that_o christian_a lenity_n be_v use_v to_o all_o true_o conscientious_a dissenter_n and_o also_o the_o tolerable_a may_v be_v tolerate_v under_o law_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_v tolerable_a and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o law_n or_o term_n of_o their_o toleration_n we_o presume_v not_o uncalled_a to_o make_v ourselves_o counselor_n or_o judge_n but_o for_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o foresay_a concession_n to_o ourselves_o may_v seem_v to_o threaten_v to_o the_o church_n we_o hope_v it_o will_v suffice_v if_o there_o be_v a_o law_n make_v for_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o minister_n and_o the_o flock_n that_o people_n or_o minister_n uncivil_o revile_v not_o one_o another_o that_o not_o license_v minister_n shall_v preach_v against_o any_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o against_o episcopacy_n liturgy_n or_o the_o establish_v ceremony_n that_o all_o magistrate_n be_v except_v from_o all_o open_a personal_a rebuke_n or_o disgraceful_a censure_n or_o excommunication_n because_o caeteris_fw-la perilous_a positive_a institute_v order_n give_v place_n to_o natural_a moral_n such_o as_o the_o five_o commandment_n contain_v that_o all_o negligent_a or_o scandalous_a minister_n be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o the_o omission_n of_o preach_v liturgy_n or_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v punish_v not_o present_o with_o forbid_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n because_o they_o do_v not_o enough_o but_o with_o the_o sequestration_n of_o their_o church-maintenance_n viz._n that_o they_o lose_v a_o month_n profit_n of_o their_o benefice_n for_o a_o month_n omission_n and_o so_o on_o proportionable_o and_o that_o those_o who_o insufficiency_n heresy_n or_o crime_n be_v such_o as_o that_o their_o ministry_n do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a be_v total_o cast_v out_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o silence_n suspend_v deprive_v or_o excommunicate_v any_o minister_n arbitrary_o but_o by_o a_o know_a law_n and_o in_o case_n of_o injustice_n we_o may_v have_v sufficient_a remedy_n by_o appeal_n and_o that_o no_o former_a law_n or_o canon_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o any_o of_o this_o be_v therein_o in_o force_n 1._o if_o sacrament_n be_v but_o leave_v free_a to_o be_v administer_v and_o receive_v by_o none_o but_o volunteer_n 2._o and_o liberty_n grant_v the_o minister_n to_o preach_v in_o those_o church_n where_o the_o common-prayer_n be_v read_v by_o other_o i_o think_v it_o will_v take_v in_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o the_o independent_o also_o 3._o suppose_v the_o door_n leave_v open_a according_a to_o the_o first_o article_n these_o three_o will_v unite_v we_o almost_o all_o but_o i_o have_v mention_v the_o rest_n because_o the_o first_o of_o these_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v the_o stricture_n return_v upon_o these_o proposal_n with_o the_o answer_n my_o lord_n i_o return_v you_o this_o paper_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o stricture_n not_o with_o any_o hope_n of_o agreement_n with_o the_o author_n for_o whoever_o he_o be_v i_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o peace_n or_o healing_n by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o consent_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o rigour_n here_o express_v 1._o prop._n suppose_v the_o church-government_n may_v not_o be_v alter_v strict_a ah_o all_o the_o particular_n follow_v do_v direct_o or_o indirect_o either_o overthrow_n or_o undermine_v the_o church_n governmene_n answ._n if_o by_o the_o church_n government_n be_n mean_v as_o the_o propounder_n do_v mean_a the_o constitution_n contain_v the_o diocesan_n frame_n with_o dean_n arch-deacon_n lay-chancellour_n as_o govern_v by_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o proposal_n incompetent_a with_o that_o frame_n nor_o motion_v any_o alteration_n of_o it_o though_o there_o be_v that_o in_o it_o which_o our_o judgement_n take_v to_o be_v very_o great_a sin_n for_o we_o can_v quiet_o live_v under_o a_o government_n sinful_a while_o we_o be_v not_o put_v to_o sin_n by_o our_o consent_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o if_o by_o the_o government_n be_n mean_v the_o whole_a exercise_n of_o their_o government_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o the_o canon_n we_o confess_v that_o every_o abatement_n desire_v by_o we_o be_v against_o it_o and_o if_o we_o can_v do_v all_o require_v by_o the_o governor_n we_o be_v full_a conformist_n and_o need_v none_o of_o this_o but_o this_o prefatory_a prognostic_n tell_v we_o what_o to_o expect_v for_o whoever_o intend_v our_o solemnity_n and_o suffering_n will_v foretell_v it_o by_o his_o accusation_n and_o if_o a_o cross_n be_v our_o intend_a lot_n no_o wonder_n if_o overthrower_n and_o vnderminer_n of_o the_o government_n be_v the_o title_n to_o be_v write_v on_o it_o 1._o prop._n and_o the_o subscribe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n strict_a b_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v either_o to_o the_o government_n or_o liturgyor_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n answ._n 1._o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o diocesan_n frame_v in_o england_n lay-chancellour_n spiritual_a government_n nor_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o government_n and_o word_n in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o any_o ceremony_n which_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o dare_v not_o approve_v and_o justify_v by_o a_o subscription_n what_o need_v we_o any_o of_o this_o ado_n any_o more_o than_o any_o bishop_n or_o conformist_n see_v we_o be_v conformable_a already_o 2._o we_o be_v willing_a to_o swear_v subscribe_v and_o covenant_n allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v a_o
their_o lawful_a pastor_n to_o prevent_v all_o ill_a effect_n 6._o and_o for_o the_o minister_n himself_o to_o repeat_v his_o sermon_n or_o catechise_v or_o instruct_v his_o people_n that_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o be_v this_o the_o intolerable_a evil_n worthy_a to_o be_v avoid_v at_o the_o rate_n of_o all_o our_o calamity_n be_v all_o our_o division_n better_a than_o the_o endure_a of_o this_o if_o any_o limitation_n necessary_a have_v be_v omit_v i_o may_v have_v expect_v to_o have_v find_v they_o name_v which_o i_o do_v not_o but_o 1._o no_o man_n denial_n can_v make_v we_o ignorant_a of_o it_o that_o too_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n in_o most_o place_n know_v not_o what_o baptism_n christianity_n or_o the_o catechism_n be_v and_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o can_v read_v 2._o and_o that_o few_o minister_n so_o personal_o instruct_v they_o as_o their_o need_n require_v nor_o can_v do_v for_o so_o many_o or_o by_o their_o instruction_n they_o have_v not_o cure_v they_o 3._o that_o to_o go_v to_o their_o neighbour_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o hear_v again_o the_o sermon_n which_o they_o have_v forget_v and_o to_o praise_n god_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n or_o a_o good_a book_n that_o be_v license_v read_v have_v do_v great_a good_a to_o many_o soul_n 4._o that_o otherwise_o such_o ignorant_a person_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o except_o at_o church-time_n can_v spend_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o any_o edification_n of_o themselves_o or_o family_n 5._o man_n be_v not_o hinder_v from_o feast_v drink_v play_v together_o frequent_o and_o in_o great_a number_n why_o then_o by_o bishop_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o a_o license_v book_n or_o sermon_n 6._o that_o god_n have_v command_v provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n and_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 24._o and_o 3._o 13._o and_o cornelius_n have_v his_o friend_n with_o he_o in_o his_o house_n for_o god_n servic_n act_n 10._o and_o act_n 12._o 12._o in_o mary_n house_n many_o be_v gather_v together_o pray_v and_o we_o find_v not_o that_o even_o the_o jew_n be_v ever_o forbid_v it_o by_o the_o pharisee_n themselves_o and_o he_o that_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v bodily_a need_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o the_o need_n of_o soul_n be_v more_o common_a and_o to_o be_v compassionated_a rule_n may_v regulate_v charity_n in_o both_o case_n but_o may_v forbid_v it_o or_o the_o necessary_a exercise_n of_o it_o in_o neither_o he_o shall_v perish_v as_o guilty_a of_o murder_n that_o let_v the_o poor_a die_n for_o want_n of_o his_o relief_n though_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o relieve_v they_o unless_o when_o the_o hurt_n will_v be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a love_n and_o mercy_n be_v too_o great_a duty_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o null_n or_o dispense_v with_o we_o put_v no_o private_a man_n on_o ministerial_a action_n but_o in_o his_o own_o place_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o soul_n to_o say_v that_o on_o this_o pretence_n schismatical_a meeting_n will_v be_v hold_v be_v no_o more_o to_o the_o people_n than_o to_o say_v that_o all_o error_n and_o wickedness_n may_v be_v keep_v up_o by_o pretence_n of_o reason_n truth_n piety_n scripture_n honesty_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o say_v away_o with_o reason_n truth_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o hope_v god_n servant_n will_v die_v rather_o than_o desert_n their_o master_n work_n 4._o prop._n 1._o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o once_o a_o quarter_n of_o read_v the_o liturgy_n by_o lecture_n strict_a ay_o why_o not_o all_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a part_n why_o not_o always_o as_o well_o as_o once_o a_o quarter_n answ._n 1._o i_o know_v that_o here_o and_o there_o a_o word_n may_v be_v scruple_v as_o the_o read_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n or_o such_o like_a which_o silent_o pass_v by_o make_v no_o disturbance_n and_o i_o think_v the_o scruple_v of_o such_o a_o word_n deserve_v not_o that_o all_o the_o people_n soul_n be_v punish_v for_o it_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o teacher_n labour_n 2._o i_o never_o hear_v one_o conformist_n that_o say_v it_o all_o and_o why_o may_v not_o one_o be_v forbear_v as_o well_o as_o another_o 3._o all_o the_o liturgy_n for_o the_o day_n will_v be_v work_n too_o long_o and_o great_a that_o weak_a man_n that_o have_v no_o curate_n can_v read_v all_o and_o preach_v or_o catechise_v also_o if_o you_o say_v that_o preach_a and_o catechise_v then_o may_v be_v omit_v i_o answer_v they_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o needful_a to_o man_n soul_n and_o see_v prayer_n and_o preach_a be_v both_o duty_n proportion_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o neither_o may_v be_v shut_v out_o if_o you_o account_v the_o liturgy_n better_o than_o preach_v yet_o every_o parcel_n of_o it_o entire_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o so_o great_a worth_n as_o to_o cast_v out_o preach_v for_o it_o rich_a parson_n that_o have_v curate_n may_v between_o they_o do_v both_o but_o so_o can_v poor_a country_n minister_n that_o be_v alone_o and_o be_v sickly_a and_o as_o to_o the_o always_o 1._o the_o canon_n limit_v some_o but_o to_o once_o in_o half_a a_o year_n which_o be_v less_o 2._o the_o conformable_a city-preacher_n that_o have_v curate_n very_o rare_o read_v it_o 3._o else_o what_o shall_v man_n do_v with_o curate_n if_o they_o must_v always_o read_v themselves_o 4._o a_o weak_a man_n may_v do_v both_o once_o a_o quarter_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o every_o day_n 4._o prop._n 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v it_o will_v be_v do_v strict_a k_n yes_o once_o a_o quarter_n for_o you_o will_v have_v no_o man_n oblige_v to_o do_v it_o often_o nor_o all_o of_o it_o then_o neither_o answ._n read_v and_o believe_v as_o you_o can_v the_o word_n be_v if_o in_o the_o congregation_n where_o he_o be_v incumbent_n the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o appoint_v for_o that_o time_n be_v sometime_o as_o once_o a_o quarter_n use_v by_o himself_o and_o every_o lord's-day_n ordinary_o unless_o sickness_n etc._n etc._n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o curate_n or_o assistant_n be_v every_o lord's-day_n but_o once_o a_o quarter_n or_o can_v it_o be_v every_o day_n do_v and_o no_o one_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o 4._o prop._n 3._o let_v not_o christian_a parent_n be_v forbid_v to_o dedicate_v their_o child_n public_o etc._n etc._n strict_a l_o christian_n parent_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o present_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptise_a but_o the_o church_n in_o favour_n to_o the_o infant_n appoint_v other_o in_o case_n the_o parent_n shall_v die_v or_o neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o have_v a_o paternal_a care_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o education_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v not_o worth_a the_o animadvert_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o uncharitable_a and_o scandalous_a insinuation_n ans._n 1._o read_v and_o believe_v what_o be_v forbid_v then_o shall_v the_o priest_n speak_v to_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n on_o this_o wise_a dear_o belove_v this_o infant_n must_v also_o faithful_o promise_v by_o you_o that_o be_v his_o surety_n that_o he_o will_v renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n i_o demand_v therefore_o do_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o child_n renounce_v etc._n etc._n the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n must_v say_v i_o renounce_v they_o all_o do_v thou_o believe_v etc._n etc._n answ._n all_o this_o i_o steadfast_o believe_v quest._n will_v thou_o be_v baptise_a in_o this_o faith_n answ._n that_o be_v my_o desire_n q._n will_v thou_o obedient_o keep_v etc._n etc._n answ._n ay_o will_n they_o be_v after_o to_o name_n the_o child_n after_o the_o priest_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n for_o asmuch_o as_o this_o child_n have_v promise_v by_o you_o that_o be_v his_o surety_n to_o renounce_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v your_o part_n and_o duty_n to_o see_v that_o this_o infant_n be_v teach_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o learn_v what_o a_o solemn_a vow_n promise_v and_o profession_n he_o have_v here_o make_v by_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o rest_n so_o that_o here_o all_z the_o covenant_a action_n on_o the_o infant_n be_v part_n be_v make_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o his_o surety_n call_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n without_o one_o word_n of_o the_o parent_n do_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o then_o come_v the_o canon_n and_o far_o say_v can._n 29._o no_o parent_n shall_v be_v urge_v to_o be_v present_a nor_o be_v
it_o expose_v the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o reproach_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o so_o shake_v the_o very_a frame_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o government_n the_o magistrate_n honour_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o his_o dishonour_n and_o shame_n can_v be_v to_o the_o order_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n 2._o and_o a_o suspending_a of_o the_o pastor_n act_n of_o deliver_v he_o the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o humble_a admonition_n may_v better_o attain_v the_o lawful_a end_n 3._o christ_n himself_o have_v oft_o teach_v we_o this_o exposition_n of_o his_o law_n when_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n he_o prefer_v their_o repentance_n before_o the_o positive_a order_n of_o not_o be_v familiar_a with_o such_o as_o be_v never_o intend_v in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o the_o disciple_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o himself_o cure_v the_o sick_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o rest_n be_v intend_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o necessity_n and_o charity_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o david_n and_o the_o officiate_a priest_n and_o twice_o send_v the_o contrary_a mind_a pharisee_n to_o learn_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n a_o natural_a duty_n and_o not_o at_o that_o time_n sacrifice_v a_o positive_a institution_n and_o they_o that_o will_v pretend_v a_o positive_a law_n of_o order_n for_o a_o congregation_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o king_n and_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n and_o make_v they_o contemptible_a and_o so_o unable_a to_o govern_v do_v pharisaical_o set_v up_o positives_n against_o natural_a moral_a duty_n by_o which_o mean_v pope_n and_o patriarch_n and_o other_o prelate_n have_v wrong_v prince_n and_o trouble_v the_o world_n too_o much_o already_o do_v you_o no_o better_o justify_v the_o common_a slander_n how_o much_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o magistrate_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o know_v some_o nonconformist_n think_v as_o you_o but_o other_o do_v not_o see_v the_o old_a nonconformist_n judgement_n against_o excommunicate_v king_n in_o a_o latin_a treat_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o genuina_fw-la christ._n relig._n authore_fw-la ministro_fw-la anglo_n an._n 1618._o pag._n 280._o 4._o moreover_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n on_o prince_n and_o ruler_n will_v less_o consist_v with_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o than_o the_o sentence_n itself_o for_o to_o avoid_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o turn_v away_o from_o not_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o god_n special_a church-worship_n be_v thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v without_o neglect_n of_o much_o of_o our_o duty_n to_o they_o we_o must_v attend_v they_o and_o obey_v they_o with_o honour_n i_o know_v a_o general_n council_n have_v forbid_v bishop_n to_o carry_v themselves_o with_o lowliness_n at_o the_o table_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n and_o i_o know_v that_o some_o think_v that_o excommunicate_a prince_n have_v forfeit_v their_o honour_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dishonour_v they_o yea_o and_o all_o wicked_a prince_n who_o deserve_v excommunication_n and_o i_o know_v mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o eccles._n polit._n say_v that_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n be_v himself_o a_o christian_n but_o all_o these_o be_v error_n tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o order_n and_o government_n and_o the_o high_a power_n who_o god_n spirit_n command_v we_o to_o honour_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v nero_n and_o the_o roman_a senate_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n even_o idolatrous_a heathen_n and_o if_o these_o must_v be_v honour_v much_o more_o a_o christian_a king_n or_o judge_n who_o be_v he_o a_o private_a man_n may_v deserve_v a_o excommunication_n at_o least_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v issue_v out_o against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o judge_n though_o the_o canon_n 65._o command_v that_o every_o six_o month_n in_o cathedral_n and_o parish-church_n the_o excommunication_n be_v declare_v of_o those_o that_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o frequent_v the_o divine_a service_n establish_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o those_o especial_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n and_o condition_n who_o for_o notorious_a contumacy_n or_o other_o notable_a crime_n stand_v excommunicate_a etc._n etc._n though_o the_o better_a sort_n be_v single_v out_o especial_o for_o the_o sentence_n and_o shame_n yet_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o sheriff_n who_o shall_v judge_v and_o apprehend_v they_o prop._n id_fw-la not_o silence_n suspend_v etc._n etc._n arbitrary_a but_o by_o a_o know_a law_n strict_a no_o bishop_n do_v or_o can_v do_v so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o law_n or_o canon_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o i_o know_v of_o answ._n i_o be_o loath_a to_o name_n justances_n jest_n it_o provoke_v mr._n potter_n be_v dead_a dr._n willes_n of_o kingsion_n now_o chaplain_n to_o the_o king_n they_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a have_v complain_v much_o of_o his_o suspension_n at_o shadwell_n i_o remember_v bishop_n reighnolds_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o provision_n that_o at_o the_o savoy_n treaty_n he_o be_v most_o earnest_a to_o have_v it_o insert_v and_o insist_v on_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v minister_n ignorance_n in_o the_o law_n that_o make_v they_o when_o suspend_v not_o know_v where_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o remedy_n unless_o in_o vain_a or_o to_o their_o undo_n postscript_n if_o sacrament_n be_v leave_v free_a etc._n etc._n it_o will_v take_v in_o the_o independent_o etc._n etc._n strict_a if_o independent_o may_v be_v take_v in_o by_o we_o now_o why_o do_v not_o you_o take_v they_o in_o when_o you_o be_v in_o power_n but_o preach_v and_o write_v so_o much_o as_o you_o do_v against_o toleration_n of_o they_o but_o you_o that_o will_v have_v we_o dispense_v to_o all_o thing_n now_o will_v yourselves_o dispense_v with_o nothing_o then_o answ._n it_o be_v pity_n that_o matter_n of_o public_a fact_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o unknown_a and_o that_o when_o such_o inference_n follow_v 1._o i_o be_v never_o in_o power_n nay_o my_o lot_n never_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v of_o any_o side_n that_o be_v uppermost_a in_o church_n matter_n nor_o in_o state-usurped_n power_n but_o i_o always_o be_v of_o the_o under_o side_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o toleration_n of_o all_o sect_n unlimited_o that_o i_o write_v and_o preach_v against_o and_o not_o that_o i_o remember_v of_o mere_a independent_o 3._o those_o that_o do_v oppose_v the_o toleration_n of_o independent_o of_o my_o acquaintance_n do_v not_o deny_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o independency_n but_o oppose_v separation_n or_o their_o gather_v other_o church_n out_o of_o parish-church_n that_o have_v faithful_a minister_n if_o they_o will_v have_v take_v parish-church_n on_o independent_a principle_n without_o separation_n neither_o i_o nor_o my_o acquaintance_n do_v oppose_v they_o no_o nor_o their_o endeavour_n to_o reform_v such_o church_n 4._o the_o case_n great_o differ_v for_o a_o independent_a to_o refuse_v parish-church_n when_o no_o ceremony_n no_o liturgy_n no_o oath_n or_o subscription_n be_v require_v of_o he_o which_o he_o scruple_v be_v not_o like_o his_o refuse_v oath_n subscription_n liturgy_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n 5._o but_o in_o a_o word_n grant_v we_o but_o as_o much_o and_o take_v we_o but_o in_o as_o we_o grant_v to_o and_o take_v in_o the_o independent_o and_o we_o be_v content_a make_v this_o agreement_n and_o all_o be_v end_v we_o desire_v no_o more_o of_o you_o we_o never_o deny_v the_o independent_o the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v lecture_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v nor_o yet_o the_o liberty_n of_o take_v parish-church_n they_o common_o have_v presentation_n and_o the_o public_a maintenance_n and_o no_o subscription_n declaration_n liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n be_v impose_v on_o they_o again_o i_o say_v i_o ask_v you_o no_o more_o liberty_n than_o be_v give_v the_o independent_o by_o their_o brethren_n call_v presbyterian_o let_v your_o grant_n now_o agree_v but_o with_o your_o intimation_n 6._o and_o how_o then_o say_v you_o we_o will_v dispense_v with_o nothing_o for_o my_o part_n and_o those_o of_o my_o mind_n we_o never_o impose_v nor_o endeavour_v to_o impose_v any_o thing_n on_o any_o man_n as_o necessary_a to_o ordination_n ministry_n or_o communion_n but_o the_o own_n of_o the_o scripture_n generally_n and_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n and_o sacrament_n particular_o with_o that_o measure_n of_o understand_v they_o and_o ability_n to_o teach_v they_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n and_o fidelity_n therein_o
worship_n ans._n 1._o and_o who_o shall_v make_v that_o rule_n the_o bishop_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v bishop_n you_o and_o so_o the_o sum_n be_v the_o only_a certain_a and_o safe_a way_n of_o healing_n be_v for_o no_o man_n to_o differ_v from_o our_o judgement_n or_o will_n in_o our_o agendis_fw-la or_o credendis_fw-la circumstance_n or_o substance_n manner_n or_o matter_n of_o worship_n nor_o say_v a_o word_n to_o god_n in_o public_a but_o what_o we_o write_v down_o for_o he_o or_o allow_v he_o what_o sectary_n will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o healer_n 2._o but_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o any_o christian_n much_o more_o pastor_n can_v believe_v that_o ever_o all_o the_o church_n will_v be_v such_o idoliser_n of_o man_n as_o to_o stretch_v their_o conscience_n to_o own_o all_o that_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n substance_n or_o circumstance_n he_o shall_v prescribe_v or_o else_o will_v all_o be_v so_o ripe_a in_o knowledge_n as_o all_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o right_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o need_v inquisition_n flame_n and_o rack_n nor_o lose_v so_o many_o kingdom_n if_o this_o can_v have_v be_v do_v but_o if_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v heat_v by_o man_n of_o your_o opinion_n by_o this_o which_o you_o account_v the_o only_a way_n neither_o god_n nor_o reason_n have_v herein_o speak_v by_o i_o wonderful_a that_o near_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n experience_v of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o convince_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o better_o strict_a for_o though_o a_o agreement_n in_o the_o essential_o only_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v any_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a national_a church_n for_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n agree_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o corpus_fw-la confessionum_fw-la in_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n but_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v either_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n or_o in_o the_o same_o outward_a form_n of_o worship_n or_o in_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n or_o in_o the_o same_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v the_o agreement_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o as_o well_o as_o in_o essential_o which_o constitute_v and_o give_v denomination_n to_o the_o several_a national_a church_n which_o all_o of_o they_o take_v together_o do_v make_v up_o the_o church_n catholic_n thus_o to_o make_v up_o one_o member_n of_o the_o french_a dutch_a or_o any_o other_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_n no_o nor_o a_o protestant-catholick_n neither_o but_o he_o must_v subscribe_v and_o conform_v not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o judgement_n to_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n also_o to_o all_o their_o rule_n order_n and_o usage_n in_o preach_v pray_v administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o external_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v by_o public_a authority_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o more_o solemn_a more_o unanimous_a more_o decent_a and_o more_o edify_a performance_n of_o the_o same_o which_o if_o any_o man_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o can_v be_v of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o national_a church_n where_o a_o conformity_n to_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v indispensable_o require_v of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v of_o or_o continue_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a respective_a church_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o lawful_a and_o reasonable_a for_o our_o church_n to_o prescribe_v condition_n of_o her_o communion_n to_o those_o that_o will_v be_v of_o it_o and_o continue_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v for_o any_o other_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o prescribe_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o they_o ans._n 1._o it_o be_v well_o that_o christ_n be_v more_o merciful_a than_o man_n his_o easy_a yoke_n and_o light_n burden_n mat._n 11._o 29._o and_o the_o necessary_a thing_n act._n 15._o be_v enough_o to_o make_v man_n member_n of_o he_o and_o his_o body_n the_o church_n catholic_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v of_o a_o national_a church_n must_v bear_v and_o do_v no_o man_n know_v what_o 2._o but_o how_o will_v this_o stand_v with_o christ_n catholic_n law_n a_o true_a catholic_n christian_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o be_v no_o more_o with_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a crime_n viz._n contempt_n of_o your_o authority_n and_o can_v he_o then_o be_v save_v christ_n catholic_n member_n must_v love_v honour_n and_o cherish_v each_o other_o but_o with_o you_o he_o that_o obey_v you_o not_o in_o every_o word_n mode_n and_o circumstance_n or_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v silence_v and_o persecute_v christ_n law_n be_v that_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a even_o in_o the_o faith_n be_v receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o that_o for_o small_a difference_n we_o neither_o despise_v nor_o judge_v each_o other_o but_o receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v attain_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n will_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o and_o by_o this_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n but_o your_o national_a process_n carry_v it_o beyond_o this_o line_n you_o will_v first_o break_v this_o catholic_n law_n as_o if_o your_o national_a church_n be_v not_o part_v of_o the_o universal_a and_o make_v law_n for_o judge_v the_o foresay_a dissenter_n and_o then_o plead_v you_o against_o christ_n law_n and_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o those_o that_o be_v under_o a_o law_n while_o he_o forbid_v such_o law_n and_o so_o you_o may_v excommunicate_v reproach_n avoid_v imprison_v undo_v and_o silence_v those_o that_o christ_n command_v you_o tender_o to_o love_n and_o say_v they_o be_v schismatic_n for_o they_o obey_v we_o not_o in_o every_o circumstance_n o_o how_o much_o easy_a be_v christ_n yoke_n than_o you_o 3._o but_o what_o be_v this_o national_a church_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o christ_n catholic_n church_n if_o it_o be_v all_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n that_o be_v under_o one_o christian_a prince_n we_o own_v it_o as_o such_o but_o this_o need_v no_o such_o condition_n as_o you_o name_n and_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v only_o of_o such_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o heathen_n be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o it_o be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o voluntary_o associate_v for_o communion_n or_o concord_n i_o repeat_v the_o same_o as_o aforesaid_a but_o if_o you_o mean_v all_o the_o church_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o under_o one_o constitutive_a ecclesiastical_a head_n and_o pastor_n few_o protestant_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n bilson_n and_o other_o usual_o say_v patriarch_n metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n be_v humane_a creature_n and_o very_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o church_n of_o man_n make_v till_o i_o better_o know_v the_o maker_n authority_n than_o renounce_v all_o that_o mutual_a love_n and_o brotherly_a concord_n and_o forbearance_n and_o kindness_n and_o all_o christ_n promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o such_o which_o he_o have_v settle_v upon_o his_o catholic_n member_n and_o if_o what_o you_o say_v be_v true_a who_o will_v not_o rather_o far_o be_v a_o mere_a catholck_n christian_n out_o of_o all_o national_a church_n than_o be_v in_o they_o but_o i_o yet_o hold_v that_o though_o your_o particular_a canon_n bound_v not_o the_o church_n universal_a yet_o christ_n universal_a law_n bound_v all_o particular_a church_n and_o christian_n 4._o and_o that_o which_o make_v i_o dissent_n be_v that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o discern_v how_o all_o man_n can_v obey_v such_o law_n as_o you_o mention_v and_o live_v in_o any_o concord_n with_o you_o without_o renounce_v all_o conscience_n christianity_n and_o religion_n not_o that_o i_o judge_v all_o to_o do_v so_o that_o agree_v with_o you_o for_o those_o that_o agree_v in_o judgement_n may_v agree_v in_o practice_n but_o you_o must_v make_v i_o mad_a or_o unacquainted_a with_o mankind_n before_o you_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n will_v ever_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o judgement_n or_o so_o much_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n education_n condition_n converse_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o be_v all_o of_o
expression_n and_o this_o expedient_a i_o gather_v from_o my_o lord_n cook_n who_o have_v provident_o as_o it_o be_v against_o such_o a_o season_n lay_v in_o this_o observation_n the_o â—orm_n of_o the_o subscription_n set_v down_o in_o the_o canon_n ratify_v by_o king_n james_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o elizabeth_n instit._fw-la p._n 4._o c._n 74._o and_o consequently_n if_o the_o clergy_n enjoy_v this_o freedom_n until_o then_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o particular_n therein_o contain_v what_o hinder_v why_o they_o may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o restore_v in_o reference_n also_o to_o other_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o may_v seem_v hard_a to_o many_o in_o the_o parliament_n to_o undo_v any_o thing_n themselves_o have_v do_v but_o though_o this_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o christian_n who_o be_v sometime_o to_o repent_v as_o well_o as_o believe_v if_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o repent_v any_o thing_n what_o if_o they_o shall_v only_o interpret_v or_o explain_v let_v we_o suppose_v then_o some_o clause_n in_o this_o bill_n or_o some_o new_a act_n for_o explanation_n if_o anâ—_n nonconformist_n can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o full_a meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o these_o injunction_n right_o explain_v let_v he_o remain_v in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la under_o the_o state_n only_o of_o indulgence_n without_o benefit_n of_o comprehension_n for_o so_o long_o as_o those_o who_o be_v not_o comprehend_v may_v yet_o enjoy_v that_o ease_n as_o to_o be_v indulge_v in_o some_o equal_a measure_n answerable_a to_o his_o majesty_n be_v declaration_n whether_o comprehension_n be_v large_a or_o narrow_a such_o term_n as_o we_o obtain_v be_v pure_a advantage_n and_o such_o as_o we_o obtain_v not_o be_v no_o loss_n but_o if_o any_o do_v and_o can_v honest_o agree_v to_o the_o whole_a sense_n the_o parliament_n intend_v in_o such_o imposition_n why_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o obstruction_n for_o such_o a_o man_n though_o he_o deliver_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o word_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o establish_v order_n with_o other_o unless_o man_n will_v look_v on_o these_o injunction_n only_o to_o be_v contrive_v for_o â—â—gines_n of_o battery_n to_o destroy_v the_o nonconfromist_a and_o not_o as_o instrument_n of_o unity_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v our_o congregational_a brethren_n neither_o so_o long_o as_o i_o have_v something_o more_o that_o may_v be_v say_v for_o they_o not_o ordinary_o consider_v by_o any_o it_o be_v this_o that_o though_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o and_o can_v seek_v to_o be_v of_o our_o church_n as_o they_o be_v parochial_a under_o the_o diocese_n or_o superintendency_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o refuse_v but_o seek_v to_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o church_n as_o national_a under_o his_o majesty_n i_o will_v explain_v myself_o the_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o universal_a and_o so_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o we_o receive_v our_o law_n from_o he_o or_o as_o particular_a and_o so_o the_o pastor_n be_v head_n guide_n or_o bishop_n over_o their_o respective_a flock_n who_o be_v command_v therefore_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o national_a which_o be_v a_o accidental_a and_o external_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o it_o and_o as_o i_o judge_v no_o otherwise_o for_o thus_o also_o run_v the_o statute_n that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o repute_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n call_v ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n now_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o allow_v and_o approve_v these_o separate_a meeting_n and_o state_v place_n for_o worship_n by_o a_o law_n as_o his_o majesty_n do_v by_o his_o declaration_n i_o must_v profess_v that_o as_o such_o assembly_n by_o this_o mean_n must_v be_v constitute_v immediate_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o national_a no_o less_o than_o our_o parish_n cougregation_n so_o will_v the_o congregate_v church_n at_o least_o those_o that_o understand_v themselves_o own_o the_o king_n for_o head_n over_o they_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o own_v he_o head_n over_o we_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v for_o the_o supreme_a coercive_a governor_n of_o all_o in_o this_o accidental_a regard_n both_o to_o keep_v every_o several_a congregation_n to_o that_o gospel-order_n themselves_o profess_v and_o to_o supervise_v their_o constitution_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n well_o let_v we_o suppose_v then_o a_o liberty_n for_o these_o separate_a assembly_n under_o the_o visitation_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o justice_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v that_o be_v the_o evil_a you_o can_v find_v in_o they_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v in_o that_o you_o call_v schism_n separation_n then_o let_v we_o know_v in_o itself_o simple_o consider_v be_v nothing_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil._n there_o may_v be_v reason_n to_o divide_v or_o separate_v some_o christian_n from_o other_o out_o of_o prudence_n as_o the_o cathechuman_n of_o old_a from_o the_o full_o instruct_v for_o their_o great_a edification_n and_o as_o a_o chapel_n or_o two_o be_v add_v to_o a_o parish-church_n when_o the_o people_n else_o be_v too_o big_a a_o congregation_n it_o be_v not_o all_o division_n then_o or_o separation_n that_o be_v schism_n but_o sinful_a division_n now_o the_o supreme_a authority_n as_o national_a head_n have_v appoint_v the_o parochial_a meeting_n and_o require_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o land_n to_o frequent_v they_o and_o they_o alone_o for_o the_o acknowledge_v glorify_v or_o national_a serve_v and_o worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o his_o son_n who_o we_o have_v general_o receive_v and_o this_o worship_n or_o service_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v intrinsical_o good_a and_o the_o external_a order_n such_o as_o that_o of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o like_a circumstance_n be_v proper_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n it_o have_v seem_v to_o i_o hitherto_o that_o unless_o there_o be_v something_o in_o that_o order_n or_o way_n prescribe_v which_o be_v sinful_a and_o that_o require_v too_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o that_o communion_n there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v refuse_v his_o attendance_n on_o these_o parochial_a assembly_n without_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n and_o consequent_o his_o separation_n thereby_o become_v sinful_a prove_v schism_n but_o if_o the_o scene_n be_v alter_v and_o these_o separate_a assembly_n make_v legal_a the_o schism_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o national_a church_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n do_v vanish_v schism_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n whereof_o we_o ought_v or_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v member_n if_o the_o supreme_a authority_n then_o loose_v our_o obligation_n to_o the_o parish-meeting_a so_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v no_o long_o the_o iniquity_n i_o say_v upon_o this_o account_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o the_o schism_n go_v lo_o here_o a_o way_n open_v for_o the_o parliament_n if_o they_o please_v to_o rid_v the_o trouble_n and_o scruple_n of_o schism_n at_o once_o out_o of_o the_o land_n if_o they_o please_v not_o yet_o be_v there_o something_o to_o be_v think_v on_o for_o the_o separatist_n in_o a_o way_n of_o forbearance_n that_o the_o innocent_a christian_a at_o least_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n may_v not_o be_v seek_v out_o unto_o punishment_n especial_o when_o such_o a_o toleration_n only_o be_v desire_v as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n a_o good_a life_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o now_o i_o turn_v i_o to_o the_o house_n my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n i_o will_v suppose_v you_o honest_a person_n that_o will_v do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o that_o will_v not_o wrong_v any_o or_o if_o you_o do_v will_v make_v they_o recompense_v there_o have_v be_v very_o hard_a act_n pass_v which_o when_o the_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o may_v haply_o look_v smooth_a and_o fair_a to_o you_o but_o you_o see_v not_o the_o covert_a art_n secret_a machination_n and_o purposely_o contrive_v snare_n against_o one_o whole_a party_n if_o such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n will_v not_o another_z shall_v do_v their_o business_n by_o this_o mean_n you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n yourselves_o some_o of_o you_o be_v overstript_v multitude_n dispossess_v of_o their_o live_n the_o vineyard_n let_v out_o to_o other_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o master_n of_o it_o deprive_v of_o many_o of_o his_o faithful_a labourer_n and_o the_o poor_a sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v bereave_v of_o their_o accumstomed_a spiritual_a
the_o parish_n church_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o some_o parish_n the_o lowness_n of_o the_o minister_n voice_n and_o the_o paucity_n of_o church_n since_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n and_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o teach_v and_o hear_v necessary_a to_o knowledge_n and_o that_o to_o leave_v the_o people_n untaught_a especial_o where_o so_o many_o be_v speak_v for_o atheism_n beastiality_n and_o infidelity_n be_v to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o damnation_n but_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o to_o do_v so_o be_v my_o duty_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v against_o my_o preach_a and_o i_o ought_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o not_o not_o i_o that_o must_v answer_v for_o their_o damnation_n alas_o poor_a soul_n must_v they_o needs_o be_v damn_v by_o thousand_o without_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o as_o if_o all_o the_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v such_o cruel_a man_n i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v to_o they_o to_o they_o 1._o that_o our_o english_a species_n of_o dioâ—â—san_n 〈◊〉_d and_o lay_v choncellour_n power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o destructive_a of_o true_a discipline_n and_o of_o the_o church_n form_n and_o office_n institute_v by_o christ._n 2._o that_o be_v the_o office_n lawful_a the_o man_n have_v no_o true_a call_n to_o it_o be_v not_o choose_v or_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o people_n 3._o that_o if_o their_o call_v be_v good_a they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o forbid_v the_o present_n silence_v minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o thereby_o they_o serve_v satan_n against_o christ_n and_o man_n salvation_n paul_n himself_o have_v his_o power_n to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n and_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n give_v his_o minister_n only_o a_o save_a power_n and_o to_o none_o a_o power_n to_o samish_v and_o damn_v the_o people_n soul_n 4._o that_o we_o be_v dedicate_v as_o minister_n to_o the_o sacred_a office_n and_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o alienate_v we_o from_o it_o while_o we_o be_v not_o unfit_a or_o unable_a for_o it_o 5._o that_o we_o be_v charge_v as_o well_o as_o timothy_n before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v that_o we_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o be_v in_o season_n and_o our_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v etc._n etc._n 6._o that_o the_o ancient_a pastor_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o lawful_a prince_n both_o heathen_n and_o ascian_n 7_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o forbid_v we_o to_o preach_v than_o the_o king_n have_v and_o these_o man_n confess_v that_o minister_n unjust_o silence_v may_v preach_v against_o the_o will_n of_o king_n but_o not_o say_v they_o of_o bishop_n 8._o that_o be_v we_o layman_n we_o may_v teach_v and_o exhort_v as_o layman_n as_o origen_n do_v though_o we_o may_v not_o do_v it_o as_o pastor_n much_o more_o be_v ordain_v the_o minister_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o now_o to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o both_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o our_o office_n or_o vow_n do_v bind_v we_o to_o even_o a_o moral_a duty_n and_o that_o when_o christ_n judge_v man_n for_o not_o feed_v clothe_v visit_v his_o member_n it_o will_v not_o excuse_v we_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n forbid_v we_o that_o if_o king_n or_o bishop_n forbid_v we_o to_o feed_v our_o child_n or_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o drown_v or_o famish_v man_n we_o must_v disobey_v they_o as_o be_v against_o a_o great_a command_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o work_n of_o love_n be_v the_o great_a indispensable_a duty_n and_o soul_n be_v great_a object_n of_o charity_n than_o body_n 9_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o case_n of_o pharifaical_a church_n discipline_n when_o christ_n avoid_v not_o converse_v with_o sinner_n when_o their_o good_a require_v it_o that_o christ_n send_v the_o pharisee_n to_o learn_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o at_o two_o several_a time_n repeat_v the_o same_o word_n 10._o that_o order_n be_v for_o the_o thing_n ordered_n and_o its_o end_n and_o a_o power_n of_o order_v preacher_n be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v necessary_a preach_v and_o famish_v soul_n 11._o and_o i_o show_v they_o that_o i_o myself_o have_v the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n as_o well_o as_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o that_o my_o licence_n be_v in_o force_n and_o not_o recall_v 12._o and_o that_o i_o have_v the_o king_n licence_n 13._o and_o therefore_o after_o all_o this_o to_o obey_v these_o silencer_n nay_o no_o bishop_n do_v forbid_v i_o otherwise_o than_o as_o his_o vote_n be_v to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v as_o magistrate_n and_o to_o fulfil_v their_o will_n that_o will_v be_v content_a with_o nothing_o but_o our_o forsake_v of_o poor_a soul_n and_o cease_v to_o preach_v christ_n this_o be_v no_o better_o than_o to_o end_v my_o life_n of_o comfortable_a labour_n in_o obey_v the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o soul_n which_o god_n forbid_v §_o 272._o yet_o will_v not_o all_o this_o satisfy_v these_o man_n but_o they_o cry_v out_o as_o the_o papist_n schism_n schism_n unless_o we_o will_v cease_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v little_a to_o say_v for_o all_o but_o that_o no_o society_n can_v be_v govern_v if_o the_o ruler_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n yet_o dare_v they_o not_o deny_v but_o a_o judgement_n of_o discern_a duty_n from_o sin_n belong_v to_o all_o subject_n or_o else_o we_o be_v brute_n or_o must_v be_v atheist_n idolater_n blasphemer_n or_o what_o ever_o a_o bishop_n shall_v command_v we_o but_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o these_o unreasonable_a man_n who_o take_v our_o great_a duty_n for_o our_o heinous_a sin_n must_v we_o patient_o serve_v our_o lord_n but_o his_o approbation_n be_v our_o full_a reward_n §_o 273_o on_o july_n 5_o 1674._o at_o our_o meeting_n over_o st._n iamses_n market-house_n god_n vouchsafe_v we_o a_o great_a deliverance_n life_n a_o main_a beam_n before_o weaken_a by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o people_n so_o crack_v that_o three_o time_n they_o run_v in_o terror_n out_o of_o the_o room_n think_v it_o be_v fall_v but_o remember_v the_o like_a at_o dunstan_n west_n i_o reprove_v their_o fear_n as_o causeless_o but_o the_o next_o day_n take_v up_o the_o board_n we_o find_v that_o two_o rent_n in_o the_o beam_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o providence_n that_o the_o floor_n have_v not_o fall_v and_o the_o roof_n with_o it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o multitude_n the_o lord_n make_v we_o thankful_a §_o 274_o a_o person_n unknown_a profess_v infidelity_n but_o whether_o a_o infidel_n or_o a_o jagle_a papist_n i_o know_v not_o send_v i_o a_o manuscript_n call_v examen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d charge_v scripture_n with_o immorality_n falsehood_n and_o contradiction_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o with_o seem_a seriousness_n and_o respectfulness_n importune_v i_o to_o answer_v he_o i_o be_v in_o so_o great_a pain_n and_o weakness_n and_o engage_v in_o other_o work_n that_o i_o send_v he_o word_n that_o i_o have_v not_o time_n or_o strength_n for_o so_o long_a a_o work_n he_o select_v about_o a_o dozen_o instance_n and_o desire_v my_o answer_n to_o they_o i_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o to_o some_o of_o his_o general_a accusation_n but_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o rational_a order_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o lover_n of_o truth_n be_v first_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o proof_n bring_v for_o christianity_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o and_o i_o prove_v to_o he_o that_o christianity_n be_v prove_v true_a many_o year_n before_o any_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v still_o prove_v by_o one_o that_o doubt_v of_o some_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a order_n be_v to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n first_o and_o the_o perfect_a verity_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o and_o therefore_o importune_v he_o first_o to_o answer_v my_o book_n call_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o than_o if_o i_o live_v i_o will_v answer_v his_o accusation_n but_o i_o can_v not_o at_o all_o prevail_v with_o he_o but_o he_o still_o insist_v on_o my_o answer_v of_o his_o charge_n and_o half_o a_o year_n or_o more_o after_o he_o send_v i_o a_o reply_n to_o the_o answer_n
be_v schismatic_n with_o they_o that_o unite_v not_o in_o their_o centre_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o union_n by_o their_o ligament_n so_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a to_o a_o papist_n that_o centre_n not_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la and_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n denominate_v the_o whole_a he_o be_v a_o schismatinck_n with_o some_o other_o that_o own_v not_o every_o order_n or_o ceremony_n which_o they_o maintain_v for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o â—hrâ—â—t_n and_o â—â—â—deth_v the_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o maintain_v love_n and_o unity_n with_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o his_o natural_a capacity_n even_o with_o all_o that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o hold_v communion_n with_o be_v no_o schismatic_a nor_o his_o attempt_n for_o that_o end_n schismatical_a combination_n if_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o this_o diocese_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v one_o way_n suppose_v he_o command_v that_o all_o church_n assembly_n be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o all_o worship_n in_o such_o a_o form_n and_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n go_v another_o way_n whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o so_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v tolerable_a and_o will_v not_o meet_v at_o the_o time_n nor_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o form_n which_o he_o prescribe_v i_o shall_v think_v i_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n if_o i_o separate_v from_o all_o these_o church_n and_o guilty_a of_o ungodliness_n if_o i_o whole_o forsake_v and_o forbear_v all_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o i_o can_v have_v none_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n command_v much_o more_o if_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o diocese_n at_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v our_o case_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o worship_n and_o discipline_n at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v that_o man_n guilty_a of_o no_o schism_n nor_o impiety_n who_o will_v rather_o have_v no_o discipline_n exercise_v at_o all_o on_o the_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a but_o all_o vice_n go_v without_o control_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n sin_n provoke_v heaven_n yet_o more_o against_o we_o who_o will_v rather_o have_v no_o ministerial_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o praise_v no_o sacrament_n no_o solemn_a assembly_n to_o this_o end_n no_o ministerial_a teach_v of_o the_o people_n but_o have_v all_o man_n soul_n give_v over_o to_o perdition_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n take_v from_o their_o mouth_n and_o god_n deprive_v of_o all_o his_o worship_n than_o any_o of_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o bishop_n that_o have_v rather_o the_o church_n door_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o we_o live_v like_o heathen_n than_o we_o shall_v worship_n god_n without_o a_o bishop_n command_n and_o that_o when_o we_o have_v none_o to_o command_v we_o 3._o we_o distinguish_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o bishop_n either_o it_o be_v a_o necessity_n ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v or_o it_o be_v a_o necessity_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o church_n or_o of_o god_n worship_n without_o which_o we_o may_v not_o offer_v god_n any_o public_a service_n or_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o any_o congregation_n that_o so_o do_v the_o former_a we_o leave_v as_o not_o fit_a for_o our_o determination_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o contradict_v you_o in_o it_o nor_o seek_v to_o draw_v you_o to_o own_o any_o declaration_n against_o it_o the_o latter_a we_o do_v deny_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o bishop_n as_o that_o god_n can_v have_v no_o church_n without_o they_o and_o that_o we_o must_v rather_o separate_v from_o all_o our_o assembly_n and_o never_o offer_v god_n any_o public_a worship_n then_o do_v it_o without_o they_o remember_v still_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o bishop_n who_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o reject_v and_o not_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a congregation_n and_o in_o this_o distinction_n of_o necessity_n and_o in_o this_o conclusion_n i_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v to_o a_o man_n as_o far_o as_o their_o write_n declare_v to_o we_o their_o mind_n and_o therefore_o episcopal_a divine_n may_v consent_v except_o to_o sect._n 2._o 1._o whether_o in_o this_o worcestershire_n association_n whoever_o will_v enter_v into_o it_o do_v not_o therein_o oblige_v himself_o to_o acknowledge_v those_o for_o presbyter_n and_o pastor_n of_o church_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v make_v such_o in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v and_o be_v bishop_n that_o never_o deny_v they_o order_n without_o the_o hand_n consent_n or_o knowladge_n of_o the_o bishop_n yea_o in_o a_o time_n when_o bishop_n be_v without_o any_o accusation_n before_o any_o ecclesiastical_a superior_a synod_n or_o other_o unheard_a eject_v lay_v by_o by_o their_o own_o sheep_n and_o presbyter_n that_o owe_v they_o obedience_n reply_v to_o sect._n 2._o to_o your_o first_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o you_o must_v distinguish_v of_o punish_v and_o eject_v bishop_n that_o deserve_v it_o and_o cast_v out_o their_o order_n 2._o between_o cast_v out_o the_o appurtenance_n and_o corruption_n which_o make_v up_o the_o english_a sort_n of_o prelacy_n as_o differ_v from_o the_o primitive_a and_o cast_v out_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n simple_o in_o itself_o 3._o between_o those_o man_n that_o do_v cast_v they_o out_o and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o 4._o between_o a_o church_n that_o have_v bishop_n and_o one_o that_o have_v none_o 5._o between_o they_o that_o can_v have_v ordination_n by_o they_o and_o those_o that_o can_v 6._o between_o those_o minister_n of_o this_o association_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o 7._o between_o the_o irregularity_n and_o sinfulness_n or_o ordination_n and_o the_o nullity_n thereof_o and_o so_o between_o a_o minister_n regular_o ordain_v and_o a_o minister_n irregular_o ordain_v who_o be_v a_o minister_n still_o hereupon_o i_o answer_v further_o in_o these_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o too_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n late_o eject_v do_v deserve_v it_o be_v beyond_o dispute_n 2._o whether_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o state_n that_o they_o be_v in_o have_v not_o power_n to_o punish_v they_o by_o imprisonment_n or_o ejection_n as_o solemon_n do_v abiathar_n without_o a_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n or_o whether_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_v from_o such_o punishment_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n till_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o they_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a head_n have_v be_v voluminous_o dispute_v in_o the_o world_n already_o sutcliffe_n bilson_n jewel_n and_o a_o multitude_n more_o have_v prove_v that_o king_n have_v power_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n let_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n judge_n and_o if_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a power_n miscarry_v who_o shall_v restrain_v or_o eject_v they_o but_o the_o civil_a power_n unless_o we_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o more_o acceptable_a witness_n i_o commend_v to_o you_o spalatensis_n grotius_n and_o saravia_n yea_o fr._n de_fw-la victoria_fw-la and_o several_a parisian_n the_o two_o former_a one_o de_fw-fr republ._n eccles._n the_o other_o de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summarum_fw-la potestatum_fw-la will_v never_o be_v well_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n do_v it_o not_o i_o answer_v i_o think_v the_o authority_n by_o who_o that_o much_o be_v do_v that_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v sufficient_a by_o most_o that_o be_v against_o the_o fact_n and_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o parliament_n that_o understand_v the_o law_n it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o king_n withdraw_v 3._o many_o of_o those_o that_o approve_a of_o the_o ejection_n of_o those_o unworthy_a man_n yet_o approve_v not_o of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o office_n and_o such_o may_v be_v many_o and_o for_o ought_v you_o know_v most_o or_o all_o of_o the_o minister_n here_o associate_v though_o i_o suppose_v rather_o it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o while_o man_n do_v for_o peace_n silence_v their_o opinion_n who_o know_v what_o they_o be_v and_o sure_o i_o be_o many_o among_o we_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o whether_o any_o at_o all_o be_v liable_a in_o this_o to_o your_o charge_n beside_o myself_o whereof_o more_o anon_o i_o know_v not_o most_o of_o our_o association_n be_v in_o the_o university_n in_o the_o war_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v some_o i_o
say_v that_o god_n will_v make_v their_o act_n as_o useful_a to_o the_o honest_a receiver_n as_o if_o the_o ordainer_n have_v do_v it_o by_o just_a authority_n and_o another_o to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o ordainer_n have_v authority_n because_o his_o incapacity_n be_v not_o know_v or_o judge_v that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o know_v that_o he_o have_v none_o 2._o moreover_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n acceptation_n and_o reputation_n which_o you_o mention_v will_v serve_v turn_n than_o 1._o it_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v you_o mean_v the_o whole_a or_o only_o a_o part_n if_o the_o whole_a than_o few_o minister_n or_o bishop_n must_v be_v so_o accept_v for_o who_o be_v know_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n if_o a_o part_n than_o what_o part_n must_v it_o be_v what_o if_o one_o part_n repute_v he_o a_o true_a minister_n or_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o a_o false_a or_o none_o which_o be_v very_o common_a if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o people_n over_o who_o he_o be_v pastor_n than_o nothing_o more_o common_a then_o for_o they_o to_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o judgement_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o utter_a uncertainty_n for_o our_o succession_n as_o little_o know_v what_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n think_v of_o our_o predecessor_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o superior_a bishop_n than_o a_o metropolitan_a it_o seem_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n when_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o and_o it_o be_v like_o a_o patriarch_n for_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o but_o as_o 1._o we_o know_v not_o how_o these_o judge_v of_o our_o predecessor_n 2._o so_o we_o little_o believe_v that_o these_o man_n judgement_n can_v make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v none_o or_o make_v he_o have_v a_o power_n which_o else_o he_o have_v not_o this_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o doctrine_n which_o hang_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o priest_n intention_n it_o be_v like_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o that_o think_v to_o make_v a_o falsehood_n become_v true_a by_o believe_v it_o true_a 3._o and_o you_o know_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o succession_n we_o be_v question_v and_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o must_v accept_v and_o repute_v he_o a_o true_a pope_n if_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n than_o you_o know_v how_o eugenius_n be_v repute_v and_o then_o where_o be_v our_o succession_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o ordination_n nor_o know_v it_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o such_o a_o man_n administration_n and_o they_o may_v be_v valid_a to_o the_o receiver_n but_o that_o be_v on_o another_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v late_o manifess_v to_o another_o in_o debate_v this_o cause_n and_o not_o that_o the_o administrator_n have_v any_o true_a ministerial_a authority_n from_o god_n again_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o my_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o in_o those_o paper_n except_o to_o sect._n 18._o v.g._n put_v case_n one_o not_o baptize_v think_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v have_v per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la facti_fw-la be_v promote_v to_o be_v bishop_n archbishop_z or_o patriarch_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n know_v it_o not_o nor_o himself_o perhaps_o but_o do_v accept_v he_o bona_fw-la fide_fw-la though_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la have_v it_o be_v know_v such_o have_v be_v uncapable_a of_o episcopal_a order_n yet_o be_v so_o accept_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n ordination_n do_v by_o he_o be_v not_o null_a nor_o do_v he_o interrupt_v the_o succession_n but_o latente_fw-la omni_fw-la defectu_fw-la baptismi_fw-la he_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n though_o after_o his_o death_n by_o any_o write_n they_o have_v come_v to_o discover_v it_o for_o the_o church_n as_o all_o judicature_n right_o proceed_v secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o secret_a simony_n v._o s._n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o speak_v now_o to_o the_o presbyterian_a case_n reply_v to_o sect._n 18._o nay_o then_o put_v case_n the_o man_n be_v not_o ordain_v and_o the_o church_n take_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v you_o say_v the_o church_n must_v proceed_v secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la do_v not_o this_o give_v up_o your_o cause_n and_o yield_v all_o that_o i_o plead_v for_o which_o be_v that_o a_o authoritative_a ordination_n and_o so_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n for_o you_o confess_v your_o church_n reputation_n may_v serve_v without_o it_o by_o the_o way_n take_v head_n lest_o you_o either_o make_v the_o people_n to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o at_o least_o you_o give_v a_o power_n to_o the_o people_n to_o make_v minister_n bishop_n and_o pope_n by_o their_o bare_a thought_n without_o ordination_n or_o so_o much_o as_o election_n but_o than_o you_o will_v remember_v that_o if_o reputation_n without_o just_a ordination_n may_v serve_v turn_n i_o know_v not_o but_o those_o among_o we_o may_v be_v minister_n who_o you_o disclaim_v for_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o europe_n except_o yourselves_o here_o do_v take_v such_o for_o minister_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o write_n profession_n and_o practice_n to_o know_v their_o mind_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v as_o good_a a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o consistory_n be_v if_o reputation_n than_o will_v make_v pastor_n without_o ordination_n we_o may_v have_v as_o good_a a_o plea_n as_o those_o you_o plead_v for_o for_o the_o case_n of_o simony_n you_o mention_v see_v what_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o dr._n hammond_n and_o you_o know_v sure_a that_o many_o canon_n make_v ordination_n null_n and_o the_o office_n null_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la whether_o ever_o the_o party_n be_v question_v in_o judgement_n or_o not_o such_o canon_n and_o law_n be_v equal_a to_o sentence_n a_o case_n also_o may_v be_v know_v that_o be_v never_o question_v and_o judge_v who_o can_v question_v the_o sodomitical_a unclean_a murderous_a pope_n though_o it_o be_v common_o know_v i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v therefore_o that_o the_o knowledge_n degrade_v they_o without_o a_o judgement_n according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n here_o unless_o one_o part_n of_o they_o contradict_v the_o other_o except_o to_o sect._n 19_o the_o same_o ancient_a church_n which_o do_v make_v void_a and_o annul_v constant_o all_o ordination_n make_v by_o mere_a presbyter_n whether_o they_o schismatical_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o be_v not_o nor_o so_o repute_v by_o the_o church_n or_o otherwise_o upon_o any_o pretention_n whatsoever_o for_o at_o that_o time_n no_o necessity_n can_v be_v with_o any_o colour_n nor_o be_v pretend_v reply_v to_o sect._n 19_o 1._o but_o be_v it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o will_v serve_v to_o degrade_v or_o null_a a_o minister_n of_o this_o age_n if_o so_o than_o all_o your_o former_a argue_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o though_o your_o pope_n have_v none_o to_o judge_v they_o wicked_a and_o uncapable_a then_o yet_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o they_o do_v make_v void_a and_o null_a the_o office_n and_o ordination_n of_o such_o as_o they_o if_o it_o must_v be_v a_o present_a power_n that_o must_v do_v it_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v call_v to_o any_o judicature_n about_o it_o 2._o your_o parenthesis_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o if_o the_o presbyter_n be_v but_o repute_a bishop_n by_o the_o church_n than_o their_o ordination_n be_v not_o null_a all_o be_v well_o on_o our_o side_n then_o except_o you_o only_o or_o the_o romanist_n be_v the_o whole_a western_a church_n for_o not_o only_a pastor_n and_o people_n here_o do_v take_v presbyter_n to_o be_v bishop_n have_v power_n of_o ordination_n but_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o at_o least_o most_o of_o they_o they_o think_v that_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o of_o a_o diocese_n or_o many_o church_n 3._o you_o talk_v of_o necessity_n again_o but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o necessity_n will_v have_v excuse_v they_o then_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o though_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v be_v think_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n do_v or_o else_o hide_v your_o judgement_n in_o part_n except_o to_o sect._n 20._o these_o three_o fallacy_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n rather_o popular_a calumny_n for_o want_v of_o argument_n
mediate_o from_o christ_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o say_v that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o authority_n from_o christ_n mediate_o though_o we_o have_v it_o not_o from_o some_o person_n who_o have_v it_o immediate_o from_o he_o i_o demand_v how_o if_o you_o say_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o write_a word_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v no_o fit_a medium_n to_o convey_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n now_o a_o day_n upon_o any_o man_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o give_v of_o authority_n which_o we_o talk_v of_o be_v a_o action_n terminate_v upon_o sum_fw-la individuum_fw-la in_o this_o age._n but_o the_o scripture_n meddle_v not_o with_o any_o of_o the_o individuum_n of_o these_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v give_v any_o authority_n unto_o any_o single_a person_n now_o a_o day_n the_o major_n i_o think_v be_v clear_a the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o if_o the_o scripture_n meddle_v with_o any_o of_o the_o individuum_n of_o this_o age_n it_o do_v it_o either_o quod_fw-la nomen_fw-la or_o quoad_fw-la adjunctum_fw-la aliud_fw-la incomunicabile_fw-la or_o by_o some_o general_a description_n which_o may_v be_v personal_o and_o particular_o apply_v to_o some_o individuum_fw-la but_o i_o be_o confident_a you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o do_v either_o of_o the_o two_o former_a way_n neither_o do_v it_o say_v i_o by_o the_o three_o way_n and_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o that_o it_o do_v not_o give_v any_o authority_n to_o any_o single_a person_n by_o way_n of_o general_a description_n i_o prove_v thus_o if_o it_o do_v it_o must_v be_v in_o some_o such_o form_n of_o word_n or_o word_n of_o equivalent_a to_o these_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v may_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o form_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n there_o be_v i_o confess_v such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o this_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v but_o if_o any_o individuum_fw-la shall_v venture_v upon_o the_o application_n of_o this_o proposition_n to_o take_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n upon_o himself_o the_o application_n i_o conceive_v must_v proceed_v in_o this_o form_n but_o i_o be_o thus_o and_o thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v therefore_o i_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n but_o this_o be_v to_o proceed_v ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la affirmativis_fw-la in_o the_o second_o figure_n which_o you_o know_v make_v a_o wild_a conclusion_n if_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o be_v the_o major_n may_v be_v so_o accommodate_v to_o any_o single_a person_n in_o the_o minor_a as_o he_o may_v thereby_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n therefore_o i_o m._n i._n or_o i_o r._n b._n have_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o without_o respect_n to_o any_o action_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o some_o person_n quasi_fw-la mediante_fw-la then_o i_o will_v yield_v that_o i_o have_v be_v beat_v the_o air_n all_o this_o while_n i_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n concern_v our_o have_v our_o authority_n immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v i_o intend_v till_o i_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v deny_v authority_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v far_o different_a from_o either_o ability_n to_o undergo_v a_o employment_n or_o a_o willing_a mind_n to_o undertake_v it_o or_o conveniency_n of_o habitation_n for_o the_o discharge_v of_o it_o or_o the_o desire_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o man_n invite_v a_o man_n to_o it_o i_o say_v i_o conceive_v authority_n for_o the_o discharge_v of_o any_o office_n to_o be_v very_o far_o wide_a from_o any_o one_o of_o these_o or_o altogether_o for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v all_o these_o and_o yet_o want_v authority_n for_o example_n in_o civil_a matter_n a_o gentleman_n may_v be_v abundant_o qualify_v to_o be_v a_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n he_o may_v have_v a_o willing_a mind_n to_o do_v his_o country_n service_n in_o that_o way_n his_o habitation_n for_o such_o a_o employment_n may_v be_v more_o than_o convenient_a he_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o it_o and_o invite_v to_o it_o by_o his_o country_n neighbour_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o no_o man_n will_v take_v hâ—m_n for_o a_o officer_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n till_o his_o name_n be_v in_o the_o commission_n from_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o he_o take_v his_o oath_n as_o a_o stipulation_n to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n on_o his_o part_n for_o his_o faithful_a discharge_n in_o it_o neither_o will_v any_o understand_a man_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o obey_v his_o warrant_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o issue_v out_o any_o before_o these_o complete_n act_v be_v do_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o former_a preparation_n towards_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n about_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n a_o man_n i_o doubt_v not_o may_v have_v competent_a qualification_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o may_v have_v a_o willing_a mind_n to_o the_o employment_n he_o may_v have_v a_o habitation_n fit_a for_o the_o oversight_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n he_o may_v be_v invite_v by_o they_o to_o undertake_v the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o till_o jesus_n christ_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v by_o his_o vicarios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la put_v his_o name_n into_o the_o commission_n and_o take_v reciprocal_a security_n from_o he_o for_o his_o faithful_a discharge_n in_o it_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o ever_o be_v esteem_v a_o minister_n due_o authorize_v and_o therefore_o though_o god_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v very_o fit_o and_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o as_o you_o urge_v i_o think_v out_o of_o spalatensis_n so_o he_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o ecclesiastiacal_a officer_n to_o be_v say_v proper_o and_o fit_o to_o do_v all_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o all_o the_o work_n without_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v for_o they_o to_o do_v be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o complete_n and_o perfect_v of_o the_o work_n as_o that_o which_o he_o do_v without_o their_o mediation_n and_o by_o consequence_n if_o that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n be_v leave_v undo_v the_o whole_a work_n be_v as_o imperfect_a and_o incomplete_a as_o if_o this_o have_v be_v do_v but_o the_o other_o part_n leave_v undo_v here_o be_v in_o this_o i_o confess_v some_o thing_n take_v pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v some_o vicegerent_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v some_o part_n of_o this_o work_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o they_o to_o do_v which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n shall_v be_v prove_v when_o i_o know_v it_o be_v deny_v iii_o but_o three_o my_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o i_o do_v therefore_o plead_v for_o a_o uninterrupted_a sucession_n because_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o most_o of_o the_o invader_n and_o intruder_n upon_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v very_o much_o strengthen_v and_o justify_v in_o their_o schism_n and_o usurpation_n if_o succession_n be_v not_o material_a for_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v man_n competent_o qualify_v and_o all_o of_o they_o willing_a to_o undertake_v the_o work_n live_v convenient_o or_o will_v live_v convenient_o to_o discharge_v the_o work_n be_v choose_v by_o a_o number_n of_o christian_n who_o call_v they_o out_o to_o it_o now_o if_o all_o this_o make_v they_o minister_n authorize_v why_o do_v we_o clamour_v against_o they_o why_o do_v we_o not_o give_v they_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o brotherhood_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o say_v they_o take_v this_o course_n for_o their_o call_n when_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n if_o you_o say_v this_o be_v a_o course_n only_o to_o be_v use_v in_o extreme_a necessity_n when_o either_o the_o party_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n officer_n in_o be_v or_o those_o that_o be_v in_o be_v be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a as_o either_o they_o will_v not_o give_v they_o order_n or_o they_o dare_v not_o take_v order_n from_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o extreme_a necessity_n be_v their_o case_n they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o christ_n church_n officer_n now_o in_o be_v or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v such_o as_o either_o will_v not_o give_v they_o order_n or_o such_o as_o they_o dare_v take_v no_o order_n from_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v still_o excusable_a upon_o such_o a_o hypothesis_n as_o you_o propound_v whereas_o do_v but_o grant_v a_o succession_n uninterrupted_a
rome_n where_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v that_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o do_v wicked_o and_o to_o false_a way_n and_o in_o the_o great_a arrian_n defection_n when_o scarce_o six_o or_o seven_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o do_v not_o turn_v arrian_n among_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o that_o revolt_v and_o they_o will_v ordain_v none_o but_o those_o that_o will_v be_v of_o their_o way_n and_o so_o will_v engage_v man_n against_o christ._n god_n do_v not_o give_v they_o power_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n but_o to_o preserve_v order_n and_o propagate_v it_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o by_o any_o power_n from_o god_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n when_o ergo_fw-la they_o will_v not_o ordain_v to_o the_o preservation_n but_o to_o the_o apparent_a destruction_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v their_o ordination_n and_o that_o the_o fail_v of_o regular_a ministerial_a ordination_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o ordination_n or_o law_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr specie_fw-la conservandâ_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o ministry_n at_o all_o long_o than_o they_o may_v be_v so_o regular_o ordain_v appear_v thus_o 1._o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o stand_a necessity_n to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o political_a church_n whereas_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authoritative_a ordination_n be_v but_o necessary_a to_o the_o well_o be_v and_o order_v of_o it_o ergo_fw-la the_o fail_v of_o the_o late_a cause_v not_o a_o fail_n of_o the_o former_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n may_v appear_v in_o that_o god_n have_v oft_o suffer_v his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o fall_v into_o disorder_n and_o distemper_n when_o yet_o he_o have_v preserve_v the_o be_v 2._o god_n have_v not_o inseparable_o tie_v a_o necessary_a certain_a end_n to_o one_o only_a mutable_a uncertain_a mean_n but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o necessary_a certain_a end_n of_o regular_n ecclesiastical_a ordination_n viz._n by_o one_o in_o just_a power_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mutable_a uncertain_a mean_n ergo_fw-la god_n have_v not_o tie_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o this_o alone_a the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o certain_a continuance_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n i_o suppose_v will_v be_v grant_v even_o to_o every_o church_n while_o it_o remain_v a_o church_n political_n the_o uncertainty_n and_o mutability_n of_o that_o mean_n be_v before_o prove_v 3._o god_n have_v not_o put_v it_o into_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n or_o other_o ordainer_n to_o destroy_v his_o church_n for_o ever_o but_o if_o the_o ministry_n be_v inseparable_o annex_v to_o their_o authoritative_a ordination_n it_o will_v be_v so_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o will_n whether_o they_o will_v ordain_v any_o other_o bishop_n to_o succeed_v they_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v the_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v and_o the_o office_n must_v for_o ever_o fail_v if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o will_v deny_v to_o ordain_v other_o i_o answer_v 1._o what_o promise_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o contrary_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a their_o own_o judgement_n may_v be_v turn_v against_o bishop_n and_o so_o renounce_v that_o call_v or_o may_v they_o not_o turn_v most_o of_o they_o heretical_a and_o so_o will_v ordain_v none_o that_o will_v not_o be_v so_o too_o as_o it_o be_v actual_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n turn_v arrian_n except_o six_o or_o seven_o bishop_n there_o be_v none_o leave_v and_o a_o ten_o part_n nay_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o six_o or_o seven_o persecute_a bishop_n hide_v in_o wilderness_n or_o corner_n or_o fugitive_n that_o man_n know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v and_o that_o it_o be_v then_o unlawful_a to_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o arrian_n ordination_n on_o their_o term_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o few_o that_o do_v not_o turn_v heretic_n may_v yet_o clog_v their_o ordination_n with_o such_o unlawful_a imposition_n and_o engagement_n as_o that_o no_o man_n fear_v god_n may_v just_o submit_v to_o they_o which_o be_v at_o best_a the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o be_v say_v so_o that_o if_o all_o man_n else_o obey_v god_n they_o must_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o these_o man_n and_o consequent_o these_o man_n have_v power_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v affirm_v but_o of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o nation_n be_v not_o true_a no_o nor_o of_o one_o congregation_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o precept_n for_o ordination_n be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o well_o guide_v and_o my_o worship_n right_o perform_v do_v you_o ordain_v elder_n etc._n etc._n 4._o god_n have_v make_v it_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o his_o people_n to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o assemble_v in_o solemn_a congregation_n and_o then_o to_o perform_v his_o public_a worship_n viz._n in_o prayer_n praise_n sacrament_n preach_v and_o hear_v etc._n etc._n but_o without_o the_o ministry_n this_o can_v be_v perform_v ergo_fw-la he_o have_v make_v it_o indispensable_o necessary_a that_o they_o have_v a_o ministry_n and_o consequent_o the_o fail_n of_o authoritative_a ecclesiastical_a ordination_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o ministry_n both_o by_o necessity_n of_o precept_n and_o of_o mean_n be_v public_a worship_n necessary_a to_o the_o world_n end_n ordinary_n teach_v public_o and_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n in_o praising_n god_n and_o administer_a sacrament_n and_o blessing_n the_o people_n etc._n etc._n be_v ministerial_a action_n now_o suppose_v you_o come_v into_o a_o nation_n or_o country_n where_o such_o ordination_n fail_v as_o if_o you_o have_v live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o arrian_n dare_v you_o absolve_v all_o the_o church_n from_o all_o god_n public_a worship_n dare_v you_o have_v say_v to_o whole_a country_n never_o assemble_v to_o worship_n god_n by_o solemn_a praise_n never_o baptize_v any_o never_o communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v to_o contradict_v a_o precept_n in_o force_n that_o bind_v they_o to_o do_v what_o you_o forbid_v they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v their_o soul_n and_o bid_v they_o forsake_v god_n and_o quench_v his_o grace_n for_o without_o god_n public_a ministerial_a ordinance_n grace_n and_o christianity_n itself_o can_v not_o be_v long_o continue_v at_o least_o ordinary_o and_o in_o many_o witness_v the_o unchristianing_n of_o the_o vast_a kingdom_n of_o nubia_n for_o want_v of_o minister_n if_o you_o will_v have_v such_o to_o appoint_v private_a man_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o this_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o be_v to_o grant_v all_o for_o then_o the_o people_n do_v make_v those_o private_a man_n minister_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la whether_o they_o give_v they_o that_o name_n or_o not_o for_o the_o office_n be_v but_o power_n to_o do_v those_o work_n which_o belong_v thereto_o and_o if_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o work_n they_o have_v the_o office_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o reform_a christian_n that_o live_v under_o the_o romish_a power_n if_o they_o must_v have_v no_o minister_n they_o must_v have_v no_o worship_n or_o sacrament_n which_o minister_n be_v to_o perform_v if_o they_o must_v have_v minister_n either_o romish_a or_o reform_v not_o romish_n for_o they_o can_v follow_v they_o or_o join_v with_o they_o but_o by_o know_v sin_v in_o wicked_a engagement_n and_o wicked_a action_n not_o reform_v if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o authoritative_a ordination_n for_o the_o romish_a bishop_n if_o they_o have_v authority_n will_v not_o ordain_v without_o force_v man_n to_o open_a sin_n nor_o may_v any_o pious_a man_n submit_v to_o their_o ordination_n on_o their_o term_n and_o many_o people_n can_v have_v reform_v bishop_n no_o nor_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v they_o 5._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o express_v unchangeable_a write_a word_n agree_v thereto_o do_v require_v man_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n who_o have_v a_o fitness_n for_o it_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o undeniable_a necessity_n of_o their_o help_n but_o the_o fail_n of_o authoritative_a ecclesiastical_a ordination_n will_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o express_a moral_n write_v law_n agree_v therewith_o ergo_fw-la it_o will_v not_o dispense_v with_o such_o man_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o such_o ministerial_a work_n i_o think_v none_o will_v question_v the_o minor_n for_o the_o major_n understand_v that_o those_o who_o i_o call_v fit_a be_v they_o that_o have_v the_o qualification_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o here_o i_o take_v it_o as_o undeniable_a that_o duty_n and_o
10._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o all_o member_n of_o the_o body_n must_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o verse_n 25._o and_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v the_o rest_n must_v suffer_v with_o it_o verse_n 26._o and_o ergo_fw-la do_v their_o best_a to_o relieve_v they_o every_o good_a man_n be_v a_o public_a good_a &_o bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la communius_fw-la eo_fw-la melius_fw-la god_n gift_n be_v so_o many_o talent_n that_o must_v be_v account_v for_o matth._n 25._o and_o he_o that_o have_v best_a improve_v they_o for_o his_o lord_n will_v hauè_v the_o most_o comfortable_a reckon_a these_o general_n tie_v man_n to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v do_v tie_v they_o that_o have_v abilitiès_n and_o opportunity_n for_o the_o ministry_n to_o use_v they_o where_o there_o be_v need_n and_o that_o in_o order_n as_o be_v ordain_v thereto_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o out_o of_o order_n where_o it_o may_v not_o and_o there_o be_v necessity_n even_o as_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n preach_v out_o of_o season_n you_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o that_o have_v abilitiés_fw-fr where_o the_o church_n be_v in_o necessity_n may_v and_o must_v seek_v a_o right_a way_n to_o use_v they_o and_o so_o seek_v a_o ordination_n into_o the_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n â—_o 1_o 2._o he_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n but_o god_n as_o he_o give_v no_o gift_n in_o vain_a so_o he_o set_v man_n upon_o no_o vain_a endeavour_n those_o therefore_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v minister_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o vain_a endeavour_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o succeed_v but_o there_o be_v very_o oft_o no_o possibility_n of_o authoritative_a ecclesiastical_a ordination_n ergo_fw-la there_o must_v be_v a_o possibility_n of_o succeed_v some_o other_o way_n for_o nemo_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ad_fw-la impossibile_fw-it god_n gift_n of_o light_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n while_o i_o live_v where_o my_o pain_n may_v be_v spare_v and_o other_o enough_o may_v competent_o supply_v my_o room_n i_o will_v do_v nothing_o disorderly_a nor_o without_o authority_n from_o man_n so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o convey_v it_o and_o if_o they_o that_o have_v power_n silence_v i_o i_o will_v be_v silent_a but_o if_o i_o live_v where_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a necessity_n of_o my_o labour_n i_o will_v by_o god_n help_n rather_o preach_v without_o authority_n yea_o though_o i_o be_v silence_v than_o forbear_v as_o know_v that_o man_n have_v their_o power_n to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n and_o i_o will_v rather_o venture_v to_o answer_v before_o god_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o do_v good_a and_o save_v soul_n to_o christ_n without_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o human_a appointment_n than_o the_o charge_n of_o hide_v my_o talon_n as_o a_o slothful_a evil_a servant_n and_o of_o let_v man_n go_v to_o hell_n and_o reject_v christ_n for_o want_v of_o a_o commission_n from_o man_n to_o hinder_v they_o for_o i_o know_v that_o he_o that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n have_v save_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n jam._n 5._o 20._o 6._o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o in_o scripture_n so_o to_o interrupt_v his_o law_n as_o that_o ceremonial_n and_o mere_a positives_n do_v give_v way_n to_o natural_a moral_n and_o substantial_o and_o that_o when_o two_o duty_n come_v together_o and_o can_v both_o be_v perform_v the_o great_a must_v be_v choose_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o in_o our_o present_a case_n 1._o even_o under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v oft_o manifest_v to_o instance_n but_o in_o one_o circumcision_n itself_o which_o be_v so_o far_o necessary_a as_o to_o be_v call_v god_n covenant_n and_o he_o that_o neglect_v it_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n yet_o in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o be_v dispense_v with_o and_z gives_z place_n to_o great_a natural_a duty_n 2._o much_o more_o under_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n place_v less_o in_o external_o as_o choose_v such_o worshipper_n as_o will_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n christ_n often_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a viz._n necessary_a good_a on_o that_o day_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o david_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a viz._n without_o such_o necessity_n for_o he_o to_o eat_v but_o only_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n do_v break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a and_o therefore_o justify_v his_o disciple_n for_o rub_v the_o ear_n of_o corn._n if_o the_o prophet_n isaiab_n under_o the_o law_n can_v tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o fast_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o wickedness_n to_o undo_v the_o heavy_a burden_n and_o to_o let_v the_o oppress_v go_v free_a and_o to_o break_v every_o yoke_n is._n 58._o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v i_o will_v not_o reprove_v thou_o for_o thy_o sacrifice_n or_o thy_o burn_a offering_n to_o have_v be_v continual_o before_o i_o psal._n 50._o 8._o how_o much_o more_o under_o the_o gospel_n will_v god_n have_v external_n and_o modals_n stoop_v to_o the_o substance_n he_o that_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v joy_n among_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v will_v not_o have_v that_o office_n that_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n lay_v by_o nor_o man_n forbear_v the_o work_n of_o it_o for_o want_v of_o a_o man_n right_o ordain_v himself_o to_o say_v go_v there_o be_v some_o great_a moment_n in_o that_o lesson_n which_o christ_n call_v the_o pharise_n so_o emphatical_o to_o learn_v mat._n 9_o 13._o but_o go_v you_o now_o and_o learn_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n nor_o be_v christ_n very_o forward_o to_o satisfy_v their_o demand_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n mat._n 21._o 24_o 27._o nay_o he_o flat_o refuse_v 7._o a_o ordain_v minister_n may_v have_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o give_v over_o his_o call_v without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o ordainer_n or_o any_o in_o his_o place_n therefore_o he_o may_v have_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o assume_v it_o without_o the_o will_n of_o a_o ordainer_n the_o antecedent_n be_v doubtless_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v his_o duty_n to_o give_v over_o as_o if_o the_o people_n do_v general_o reject_v he_o or_o if_o he_o be_v call_v to_o a_o employment_n where_o he_o may_v be_v certain_o more_o serviceable_a or_o be_v fit_a for_o or_o when_o there_o be_v many_o able_a to_o supply_v his_o place_n if_o he_o remove_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o consequence_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v it_o follow_v not_o because_o all_o must_v concur_v to_o a_o man_n call_v to_o the_o work_n but_o one_o thing_n want_v may_v call_v he_o from_o it_o but_o i_o answer_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v here_o in_o that_o as_o clear_v a_o call_n at_o least_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v a_o man_n off_o a_o course_n of_o duty_n in_o so_o needful_a a_o employment_n as_o to_o put_v he_o on_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o suppose_v a_o parity_n in_o other_o respect_n and_o look_v only_o at_o that_o one_o reason_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o i_o know_v i_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o the_o church_n by_o my_o continuance_n as_o by_o keep_v out_o one_o far_o better_a or_o the_o like_a i_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v over_o though_o without_o the_o ordainer_n consent_v or_o against_o it_o if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o my_o exercise_v that_o office_n be_v undoubted_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n i_o may_v do_v it_o without_o a_o ordainer_n if_o ordination_n can_v be_v have_v it_o be_v the_o onus_fw-la and_o labour_n that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o honos_fw-la and_o power_n be_v but_o in_o order_n to_o that_o 8._o if_o secular_a power_n may_v be_v derive_v from_o god_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o oblige_v the_o subject_n to_o obedience_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o power_n and_o this_o without_o any_o regular_a authoritative_a conveyance_n from_o man_n than_o so_o may_v ecclesiastical_a power_n also_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v such_o
out_o but_o i_o say_v that_o i_o can_v find_v it_o in_o your_o paper_n you_o urge_v six_o particular_n present_o from_o whence_o i_o suppose_v you_o intend_v to_o do_v it_o but_o at_o length_n yourself_o fall_v beside_o the_o question_n in_o the_o wind_a they_o up_o for_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o form_n in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o thus_o that_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n must_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v but_o that_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v may_v be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n i_o think_v you_o be_v beside_o the_o question_n for_o i_o do_v not_o engage_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n as_o this_o but_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v but_o that_o man_n thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v may_v preach_v the_o word_n or_o have_v in_o be_v so_o qualify_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n betwixt_o which_o two_o proposition_n i_o conceive_v there_o be_v much_o difference_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v may_v be_v appoint_v that_o be_v may_v have_v authority_n give_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v a_o far_o different_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v may_v preach_v or_o have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la authority_n to_o preach_v be_v so_o qualify_v and_o be_v use_v as_o medium_n in_o a_o syllogism_n will_v produce_v very_o different_a conclusion_n for_o example_n suppose_v we_o can_v find_v such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n as_o these_o that_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v may_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o make_v this_o the_o major_a in_o the_o syllogism_n then_o any_o single_a person_n or_o individuum_fw-la as_o can_v infallible_o frame_v himself_o into_o the_o assumption_n thus_o but_o i_o be_o thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_a may_v infallable_o also_o make_v out_o his_o commission_n to_o preach_v into_o this_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la i_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o without_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o further_a ordination_n may_v present_o go_v about_o the_o work_n the_o word_n give_v he_o his_o commission_n and_o i_o confess_v be_v there_o such_o a_o form_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a medium_fw-la to_o convey_v authority_n as_o a_o sufficient_a discoverer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v such_o a_o individuum_fw-la but_o then_o if_o there_o be_v only_o such_o a_o form_n as_o this_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n then_o any_o single_a person_n or_o individuum_fw-la have_v first_o fit_v himself_o into_o the_o minor_a thus_o but_o i_o be_o thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_a can_v make_v no_o other_o conclusion_n but_o this_o ergo_fw-la i_o may_v be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n which_o conclusion_n as_o i_o never_o do_v deny_v so_o it_o be_v little_a advantage_n for_o you_o to_o have_v prove_v for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o word_n do_v direct_v who_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v but_o whether_o the_o word_n do_v immediate_o by_o a_o immediate_a application_n of_o something_o immediate_o by_o a_o immediate_a application_n of_o something_o in_o its_o self_n to_o a_o individuum_fw-la convey_v authority_n into_o that_o individuum_fw-la to_o preach_v so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o further_a appoint_v or_o commission_v from_o church-officer_n which_o it_o will_v have_v do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o sense_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d require_v but_o no_o such_o matter_n though_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o you_o produce_v for_o i_o can_v yield_v that_o which_o you_o conceive_v we_o be_v both_o agree_v in_o viz._n that_o when_o the_o word_n have_v describe_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o discern_v or_o judge_v who_o be_v the_o the_o man_n that_o have_v those_o qualification_n for_o though_o the_o bishop_n shall_v judge_v such_o or_o such_o a_o individuum_fw-la to_o be_v fit_o qualify_v for_o the_o ministry_n as_o discern_v the_o qualification_n which_o the_o word_n require_v in_o he_o yet_o till_o he_o have_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n fast_v and_o prayer_n set_v he_o a_o part_n for_o the_o work_n he_o be_v yet_o no_o minister_n to_o my_o understanding_n whatever_o he_o may_v be_v to_o you_o but_o sir_n i_o confess_v though_o you_o have_v not_o formalitur_fw-la answer_v this_o argument_n yet_o you_o have_v give_v i_o so_o much_o light_n from_o your_o most_o excellent_a discourse_n which_o you_o make_v from_o your_o quinto_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o second_o argument_n reply_v that_o i_o can_v answer_v it_o myself_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n acknowledge_v that_o you_o have_v both_o satisfy_v it_o and_o my_o own_o scrupulous_a mind_n about_o this_o question_n and_o i_o do_v full_o consent_v with_o you_o that_o though_o the_o succession_n of_o ordination_n may_v be_v interrupt_v yet_o we_o may_v draw_v our_o authority_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o write_a word_n or_o indeed_o by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o as_o yourself_o seem_v to_o tax_v i_o due_o consider_v but_o now_o have_v well_o weight_v what_o stress_n both_o law_n lay_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o do_v what_o good_a they_o can_v when_o they_o have_v a_o opportunity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o their_o help_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o sufficient_a discovery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n call_v he_o out_o to_o duty_n and_o by_o consequence_n give_v he_o sufficient_a authority_n for_o that_o work_n though_o he_o may_v want_v the_o regular_a entrance_n into_o it_o and_o therefore_o since_o i_o see_v a_o way_n to_o justify_v the_o ministry_n and_o to_o derive_v our_o authority_n from_o christ_n though_o the_o succession_n shall_v be_v interrupt_v though_o also_o in_o the_o mean_a i_o think_v all_o man_n alive_a may_v be_v defy_v to_o make_v full_a proof_n either_o that_o the_o succession_n ever_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v interrupt_v i_o shall_v neither_o trouble_v you_o nor_o myself_o any_o far_a about_o a_o business_n to_o so_o little_a purpose_n but_o supercede_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o promise_a task_n shall_v only_o add_v something_o concern_v your_o reply_n to_o my_o three_o argument_n and_o that_o be_v this_o to_o my_o question_n that_o i_o make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o invader_n of_o our_o office_n why_o we_o clamour_n so_o much_o against_o they_o why_o we_o give_v they_o not_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n you_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o we_o may_v not_o give_v they_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n because_o they_o come_v not_o into_o the_o vineyard_n by_o the_o door_n but_o i_o reply_v from_o your_o own_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v for_o they_o moral_o impossible_a to_o come_v in_o by_o the_o door_n the_o door_n to_o they_o be_v by_o providence_n nail_v up_o the_o man_n which_o you_o call_v church_n officer_n be_v either_o such_o as_o will_v not_o give_v they_o a_o commission_n or_o such_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o take_v a_o commission_n from_o as_o conceive_v they_o not_o lawful_a minister_n and_o because_o they_o can_v have_v their_o order_n from_o they_o saluâ_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la it_o become_v impossible_a to_o they_o quia_fw-la omne_fw-la turpe_fw-la &_o inhonestum_fw-la est_fw-la impossibile_fw-it and_o so_o though_o you_o say_v nothing_o be_v more_o untrue_a yet_o to_o i_o nothing_o seem_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n be_v their_o case_n the_o anabaptist_n for_o example_n he_o can_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n he_o dare_v not_o because_o he_o judge_v the_o very_a order_n to_o be_v antichristian_a the_o presbytery_n if_o he_o have_v any_o better_a opinion_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o think_v so_o ill_o of_o he_o that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v he_o order_n either_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o well_o qualify_v for_o the_o work_n he_o must_v take_v his_o call_n from_o the_o company_n of_o brethren_n or_o he_o must_v take_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o discern_v the_o qualification_n in_o himself_o or_o he_o must_v not_o preach_v at_o all_o though_o he_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o so_o much_o need_v of_o his_o help_n now_o if_o you_o say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n a_o man_n may_v not_o bury_v his_o talon_n when_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o he_o a_o opportunity_n to_o give_v it_o but_o he_o may_v
impartial_o search_v after_o the_o truth_n by_o study_n but_o with_o patience_n not_o set_v god_n a_o time_n for_o his_o resolution_n as_o for_o my_o twenty_o argument_n which_o you_o say_v he_o be_v refer_v to_o i_o partly_o consider_v what_o they_o make_v for_o before_o i_o set_v they_o down_o they_o prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o profession_n of_o consent_n in_o all_o adult_n covenanter_n but_o yet_o parent_n may_v profess_v their_o consent_n to_o their_o child_n covenanting_a or_o engagement_n the_o parent_n be_v the_o believer_n and_o the_o consenter_n and_o ergo_fw-la must_v be_v the_o professor_n they_o have_v power_n of_o devote_v and_o give_v up_o and_o engage_v their_o child_n to_o god_n i_o will_v mr._n l._n can_v tell_v i_o when_o the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o parent_n enter_v their_o child_n into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n with_o god_n and_o solemnize_n this_o do_v cease_v let_v he_o answer_v i_o but_o that_o one_o question_v well_o and_o prove_v it_o and_o i_o will_v be_v of_o his_o mind_n but_o this_o be_v beside_o my_o intent_n it_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o save_v because_o it_o be_v say_v so_o oft_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o and_o shall_v be_v damn_v etc._n etc._n no_o more_o will_v it_o prove_v that_o infant_n that_o profess_v not_o and_o believe_v not_o may_v not_o be_v enter_v by_o profess_v parent_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o undoubted_o till_o christ_n time_n they_o be_v because_o profession_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o adult_n as_o the_o parent_n will_v dispose_v of_o they_o for_o their_o good_a so_o the_o parent_n profession_n be_v enough_o but_o i_o come_v to_o my_o conclusion_n i_o be_o no_o prophet_n but_o i_o hope_v god_n have_v give_v mr._n l._n his_o light_n and_o his_o trial_n yet_o for_o high_a end_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o delay_v his_o relinquishment_n of_o the_o schism_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n in_o help_v to_o heal_v the_o common_a breach_n to_o which_o end_n i_o make_v this_o motion_n to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o from_o i_o i_o think_v it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o will_v produce_v his_o comfort_n 1._o if_o he_o desire_v it_o i_o will_v present_o send_v he_o a_o model_n of_o agreement_n between_o the_o church_n of_o the_o poedobaptist_n and_o anabaptist_n as_o common_o call_v in_o order_n to_o their_o charitable_a brotherly_a communion_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o common_a truth_n that_o it_o suffer_v not_o by_o our_o division_n this_o he_o and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v to_o and_o then_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o get_v mr._n tomb_n to_o subscribe_v it_o and_o next_o i_o will_v get_v all_o our_o association_n to_o subscribe_v it_o and_o next_o let_v mr._n t._n and_o he_o get_v what_o other_o of_o the_o re-baptised_n to_o subscribe_v it_o that_o will_n if_o none_o but_o he_o and_o i_o do_v it_o we_o will_v publish_v it_o and_o shame_v the_o world_n into_o a_o peace_n or_o do_v our_o part_n and_o methinks_v i_o foresee_v great_a benefit_n that_o will_v ensue_v more_o than_o this_o paper_n will_v hold_v to_o enumerate_v 2._o when_o this_o agreement_n be_v publish_v mr._n l._n shall_v also_o publish_v his_o argument_n and_o i_o my_o reason_n for_o our_o agreement_n 3._o when_o this_o be_v do_v let_v mr._n l._n become_v the_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v mix_v of_o the_o baptise_a and_o rebaptise_v if_o it_o may_v be_v if_o not_o at_o least_o a_o public_a preacher_n in_o a_o convenient_a station_n for_o i_o see_v that_o light_n in_o his_o argumentation_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hide_v and_o that_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o cast_v off_o and_o go_v against_o but_o at_o his_o peril_n which_o i_o can_v fear_v dear_a mrs._n l._n receive_v your_o letter_n near_o bedtime_n on_o saturday_n night_n i_o think_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o make_v it_o part_n of_o this_o lord_n day_n be_v work_v to_o return_v you_o this_o answer_n which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o accept_v from_o and_o pray_v for_o your_o brother_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rich._n baxter_n aug._n 22._o 1658._o if_o mr._n l._n look_v into_o my_o book_n for_o infant_n baptism_n let_v he_o know_v that_o i_o much_o repent_v of_o the_o harsh_a language_n in_o it_o but_o not_o of_o the_o main_a matter_n london_n the_o 16_o of_o sept._n 1658._o honour_a sir_n i_o perceive_v my_o wife_n have_v unknown_a to_o i_o send_v you_o my_o paper_n touch_v free_a communion_n with_o all_o saint_n which_o god_n know_v my_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v in_o and_o since_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o well_o receive_v by_o you_o as_o appeareth_z by_o your_o kind_a answer_n and_o my_o own_o particular_a case_n so_o affectionate_o tender_v by_o you_o i_o be_o encourage_v to_o further_a converse_n and_o indeed_o do_v welcome_a your_o overture_n of_o a_o love_a correspondency_n with_o many_o thanks_o both_o to_o god_n and_o yourself_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v man_n of_o part_n learning_n and_o great_a ability_n clothe_v with_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n or_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n psal._n 113._o 5_o 6._o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o though_o he_o be_v high_a yet_o humble_v himself_o to_o consider_v the_o thing_n on_o earth_n yea_o even_o the_o poor_a on_o the_o dunghill_n sit_v in_o dust_n god_n height_n hinder_v not_o he_o but_o man_n do_v they_o ordinary_o though_o not_o in_o itself_o not_o as_o a_o cause_n but_o as_o a_o occasion_n through_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o best_a it_o may_v be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o i_o have_v seek_v with_o fast_v prayer_n and_o tear_n have_v appoint_v you_o to_o interpret_v his_o wonderful_a deal_n with_o i_o and_o to_o show_v i_o my_o uprightness_n i_o mean_v what_o he_o will_v account_v so_o he_o that_o can_v do_v so_o will_v be_v a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o i_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v little_a light_n o_o that_o i_o know_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o my_o difficult_a case_n happy_a shall_v i_o be_v i_o have_v this_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n that_o my_o will_n be_v perfect_o subdue_v to_o god_n i_o will_v go_v his_o way_n if_o i_o can_v tell_v where_o it_o lay_v but_o alas_o i_o can_v find_v it_o i_o make_v my_o moan_n to_o the_o almighty_a but_o he_o seem_v to_o carry_v it_o severe_o towards_o i_o instead_o of_o make_v straight_o path_n for_o my_o foot_n upon_o my_o earnest_a solicitation_n he_o leave_v i_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o torment_a fear_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o know_v what_o to_o say_v to_o i_o i_o shall_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o my_o case_n my_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o all_o saint_n as_o saint_n aught_o to_o hold_v church_n communion_n against_o what_o i_o have_v foolish_o print_v for_o which_o i_o loathe_v myself_o and_o abhor_v the_o sight_n of_o it_o i_o set_v myself_o to_o consider_v other_o event_n that_o lead_v i_o to_o that_o narrowness_n of_o spirit_n at_o last_o come_v to_o doubt_v whether_o god_n be_v please_v with_o rebaptising_a to_o the_o rejection_n of_o infant_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n in_o this_o that_o to_o rebaptize_v any_o now_o do_v denominate_v their_o visible_a saintship_n or_o give_v right_a to_o church_n fellowship_n and_o so_o to_o part_v they_o from_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n not_o so_o baptise_a as_o the_o world_n as_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a error_n and_o a_o great_a evil_n further_o i_o find_v fault_n with_o popular_a government_n in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o confound_v the_o definition_n of_o governor_n and_o govern_v also_o that_o in_o the_o settle_a state_n of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v a_o personal_a charge_n but_o person_n both_o able_a and_o whole_o devote_v to_o the_o work_n that_o to_o be_v a_o merchant_n and_o a_o minister_n do_v not_o agree_v except_o in_o case_n of_o invincible_a necessity_n that_o in_o the_o levitical_a order_n appoint_v by_o god_n there_o be_v a_o moral_a equity_n respect_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o separation_n to_o the_o work_n and_o and_o maintenance_n in_o it_o and_o however_o people_n may_v imagine_v the_o contrary_a principle_n and_o practice_n prove_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o destructive_a to_o religion_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o thought_n i_o begin_v to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o hold_v my_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n i_o now_o serve_v and_o
doubt_n that_o neither_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a nor_o independent_a way_n alone_o will_v well_o settle_v the_o church_n but_o that_o each_o of_o the_o three_o party_n and_o those_o call_v erastians_n have_v somewhat_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o peculiar_a and_o somewhat_o of_o faultiness_n and_o if_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v well_o settle_v it_o must_v be_v by_o take_v the_o best_a and_o leave_v out_o the_o worst_a of_o every_o party_n and_o till_o that_o can_v be_v do_v we_o must_v bear_v with_o what_o we_o can_v amend_v octobo_n 9_o 1688._o mr._n i_o because_o your_o friend_n refuse_v conference_n though_o i_o promise_v secrecy_n and_o a_o love_a debate_n i_o will_v for_o your_o sake_n answer_v your_o question_n myself_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v these_o two_o i_o whether_o you_o ought_v not_o present_o to_o fix_v yourself_o in_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o continue_v any_o long_a occasional_a communion_n with_o many_o ii_o what_o church_n you_o shall_v be_v a_o fix_a communicant_a in_o i._o as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o fix_a membership_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o write_n which_o you_o show_v i_o you_o must_v be_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o else_o you_o be_v no_o fix_a christian_a but_o as_o to_o particular_a pastor_n and_o congregation_n order_n and_o concord_n and_o edification_n be_v the_o general_a rule_n which_o tell_v you_o where_o to_o fix_v and_o how_o far_o 1._o you_o ought_v not_o to_o commit_v any_o real_a sin_n for_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n 2._o though_o you_o may_v and_o must_v join_v with_o faulty_a assembly_n and_o worship_n yet_o you_o must_v not_o justify_v their_o fault_n nor_o profess_v your_o consent_n to_o they_o nor_o promise_n that_o you_o will_v never_o endeavour_v any_o amendment_n of_o they_o 3._o there_o must_v be_v no_o self-obliging_a unnecessary_o liberty_n be_v not_o so_o contemptible_a a_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v cast_v it_o away_o for_o nought_o much_o less_o must_v you_o bind_v yourself_o contrary_a to_o god_n providence_n or_o without_o except_v alteration_n by_o it_o 4._o your_o church-membership_n as_o to_o particular_a congregation_n must_v have_v no_o great_a fixedness_n than_o your_o habitation_n and_o other_o obligation_n you_o may_v remove_v your_o congregational_a relation_n when_o you_o remove_v your_o dwelling_n and_o none_o can_v hinder_v you_o from_o remove_v both_o when_o your_o interest_n require_v it_o suspect_v they_o that_o will_v make_v you_o their_o propriety_n ii_o as_o to_o the_o second_o where_o you_o shall_v fix_v 1._o you_o be_v in_o your_o father_n house_n under_o his_o government_n and_o must_v obey_v he_o in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n and_o must_v not_o go_v against_o his_o consent_n 2._o you_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a family_n and_o no_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o member_n of_o one_o christian_a family_n be_v of_o divers_a church_n nor_o allow_v it_o 3._o scripture_n know_v no_o particular_a church_n but_o what_o be_v bound_v by_o neighbourhood_n and_o cohabitation_n except_o heretic_n there_o be_v never_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o church_n then_o nor_o two_o approve_a church_n of_o the_o same_o language_n in_o the_o same_o bound_n 1._o i_o do_v hereby_o undertake_v to_o prove_v against_o any_o disputer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o form_n so_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n as_o this_o follow_v 1._o a_o christian_a kingdom_n consist_v of_o a_o christian_a king_n or_o supreme_a power_n and_o particular_a confederate_a church_n be_v the_o burgess_n and_o peaceable_a unbeliever_n that_o tolerate_v alien_n or_o catechuman_n 2._o a_o reform_a episcopacy_n successor_n to_o the_o evangelist_n that_o without_o the_o sword_n or_o force_n have_v the_o care_n of_o many_o church_n 3._o reform_a parish-church_n consist_v of_o godly_a pastor_n and_o profess_a christian_a cohabitant_n the_o incapable_a be_v catechuman_n which_o make_v the_o old_a nonconformist_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v against_o parish-church_n that_o their_o life_n will_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o they_o the_o first_o church_n state_n that_o christ_n himself_o make_v be_v the_o platform_n of_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n church_n offer_v to_o make_v judaea_n such_o set_v twelve_o apostle_n over_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n the_o number_n of_o their_o great_a council_n and_o so_o will_v have_v gather_v all_o ierusalem_n child_n to_o himself_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n mat._n 23._o which_o they_o refuse_v he_o declare_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o so_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o we_o graff_v in_o to_o the_o same_o olive_n or_o political_a state_n the_o moysaicall_a law_n only_o change_v for_o christ_n law_n and_o as_o all_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v this_o that_o christ_n church_n shall_v be_v a_o davidical_a kingdom_n so_o after_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o year_n trial_n it_o be_v set_v up_o and_o the_o pagan_a empire_n babylon_n do_v fall_v and_o christ_n reign_v by_o christian_a emperor_n and_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n consist_v of_o church_n confederate_a for_o unity_n and_o the_o nation_n bring_v in_o their_o glory_n to_o it_o and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o and_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n be_v save_v judaea_n become_v the_o most_o christian_n nation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n rejoice_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o this_o new_a ierusalem_n initial_a sâ—aâ—e_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom-church_n which_o those_o expect_v that_o talk_n of_o the_o future_a thousand_o year_n reign_v of_o christ._n as_o teacher_n be_v under_o he_o as_o prophet_n and_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v priest_n so_o be_v christian_a king_n as_o he_o be_v king_n and_o bad_a king_n be_v no_o more_o reason_n against_o his_o institution_n than_o bad_a teacher_n and_o priest_n 2._o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n in_o christ_n church_n i._n such_o as_o be_v to_o gather_v many_o church_n out_o of_o infidel_n and_o to_o set_v elder_n or_o fix_a bishop_n over_o they_o and_o then_o oversee_v both_o the_o elder_n and_o people_n such_o christ_n make_v the_o apostle_n who_o office_n be_v partly_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a and_o be_v so_o far_o only_o cease_v and_o partly_o ordinary_a and_o continue_a and_o so_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o be_v evangelist_n send_v forth_o with_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o gather_v and_o oversee_v many_o church_n and_o pastor_n such_o be_v titus_n timothy_n luke_n mark_n barnabas_n silas_n and_o many_o more_o god_n never_o recall_v this_o order_n of_o minister_n if_o any_o say_v he_o do_v it_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o prove_v it_o this_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o pastor_n ii_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o fix_a elder_n which_o these_o ordain_v in_o every_o church_n who_o be_v all_o bishop_n over_o the_o flock_n and_o so_o call_v but_o under_o the_o general_a minister_n who_o yet_o have_v none_o of_o they_o any_o force_a power_n by_o the_o sword_n these_o two_o god_n institute_v iii_o the_o three_o sort_n between_o these_o two_o be_v a_o precedent_n pastor_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n like_o the_o precedent_n of_o a_o college_n who_o have_v some_o moderate_a guide_a power_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n this_o be_v set_v up_o to_o avoid_v division_n among_o the_o elder_n every_o church_n have_v usual_o many_a and_o receive_v even_o in_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o never_o reject_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n 3._o particular_a church_n in_o scripture_n time_n be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o place_n of_o their_o neighbourhood_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o there_o be_v never_o two_o church_n in_o the_o same_o bound_n except_o heretic_n and_o man_n of_o divers_a language_n from_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o most_o divine_a from_o of_o government_n be_v 1._o a_o christian_a kingdom_n 2._o with_o reform_v general_a minister_n 3._o and_o reform_v parish-church_n have_v fix_v pastor_n and_o where_o it_o may_v be_v our_o chief_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o as_o to_o your_o fix_v the_o church_n in_o question_n with_o you_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o the_o papist_n the_o quaker_n the_o familist_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o episcopal_a the_o presbyterian_a the_o independent_a and_o the_o separatist_n if_o not_o the_o anabaptist_n also_o i._o the_o episcopal_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n
conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n the_o episcopal_a conformist_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o late_o spring_v up_o that_o follow_v archbishop_n laud_n and_o dr._n hammond_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o political_a church_n low_a than_o diocesan_n because_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n under_o they_o and_o so_o that_o the_o parish-church_n be_v no_o church_n proper_o but_o part_n of_o church_n nor_o the_o incumbants_n true_a bishop_n but_o curate_n under_o bishop_n nor_o the_o foreigner_n true_a minister_n or_o church_n that_o have_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n this_o party_n call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1658_o 1659._o when_o we_o know_v but_o of_o four_o or_o five_o bishop_n leave_v alive_a who_o dr._n hammond_n say_v with_o that_o party_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o these_o seem_v uppermost_o in_o 1660_o and_o 1661._o and_o be_v the_o man_n who_o i_o dispute_v with_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o other_o episcopal_a conformist_n be_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o reformer_n and_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o only_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o as_o explicatory_a of_o it_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n the_o homily_n liturgy_n book_n of_o ordination_n apology_n etc._n etc._n these_o take_v the_o parish-pastor_n for_o true_a rector_n and_o the_o parish-church_n for_o true_a church_n but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o diocesan_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o but_o the_o law_n have_v impose_v on_o they_o some_o declaration_n and_o subscription_n which_o they_o think_v they_o may_v put_v a_o good_a sense_n on_o though_o by_o stretch_v the_o word_n from_o their_o usual_a signification_n the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n indeed_o and_o by_o the_o prebend_n in_o show_n the_o incumbant_fw-la be_v choose_v by_o patron_n ordain_v by_o diocesan_n with_o presbyter_n and_o accept_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o communicant_n of_o the_o parish_n the_o episcopal_a government_n be_v manage_v partly_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o partly_o by_o lay-civilians_a and_o surrogate_v the_o episcopal_a nonconformist_n be_v for_o true_a parish-church_n and_o minister_n reform_v without_o swear_v promise_a declare_v or_o subscribe_v to_o any_o but_o sure_o clear_a necessary_a thing_n desire_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v their_o canon_n disow_v all_o persecute_v canon_n take_v the_o capable_a in_o each_o parish_n for_o the_o communicant_a and_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o hearer_n and_o catechize_v person_n desire_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v judge_n who_o he_o will_v maintain_v approve_v and_o tolerate_v and_o the_o ordainer_n judge_n who_o they_o will_v ordain_v and_o the_o people_n be_v free_a consenter_n to_o who_o pastoral_a care_n they_o will_v trust_v their_o soul_n desire_v that_o every_o presbyter_n be_v a_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o every_o church_n that_o have_v many_o elder_n have_v one_o incumbent_a precedent_n for_o unity_n and_o order_n and_o that_o godly_a diocesan_n may_v without_o the_o sword_n or_o force_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o many_o minister_n and_o church_n and_o all_o these_o be_v confederate_a and_o under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n but_o under_o no_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n though_o in_o as_o much_o concord_n as_o be_v possible_a with_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o they_o will_v have_v the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o lay-man_n chancellor_n or_o lay_v brethren_n and_o the_o diocesan_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o case_n above_o parochial_a power_n that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o treat_v for_o peace_n in_o 1660._o and_o 1661._o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o print_a proposal_n in_o which_o they_o desire_v archbishop_z usher_n model_n of_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n join_v with_o the_o synod_n of_o presbyter_n ii_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v for_o parish-church_n as_o aforesaid_a guide_v by_o elder_n some_o teach_n and_o some_o only_a rule_n and_o these_o under_o synod_n of_o the_o like_a class_n without_o diocesan_n or_o parochial_a superior_n and_o all_o under_o a_o national_a assembly_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o supreme_a church_n power_n iii_o the_o independent_n be_v for_o every_o congregation_n to_o have_v all_o church_n power_n in_o itself_o without_o any_o superior_a church-government_n over_o they_o whether_o bishop_n or_o synod_n yet_o own_v synod_n for_o voluntary_a concord_n of_o these_o some_o be_v against_o local_a communion_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a church_n and_o for_o avoid_v they_o by_o separation_n some_o as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o church_n and_o have_v no_o true_a minister_n some_o for_o form_n of_o prayer_n some_o for_o faulty_a communicant_n some_o for_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o some_o for_o subscibe_v and_o some_o for_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o pretend_a reason_n but_o some_o independent_n be_v for_o occasional_a communion_n with_o the_o other_o church_n and_o some_o also_o for_o state_v communion_n in_o the_o parish-church_n for_o which_o you_o may_v read_v mr._n tomes_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o a_o full_a treatise_n and_o dr._n thomas_n goodwin_n on_o the_o first_o of_o the_o ephesian_n earnest_n against_o separation_n as_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n be_v now_o which_o of_o all_o these_o shall_v you_o join_v with_o i_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o except_o the_o separatist_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v true_o essentiate_v by_o a_o christian_a magistracy_n and_o confederate_a christian_a particular_a church_n all_o be_v not_o equal_o sound_v and_o pure_a but_o all_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o canon_n and_o chancellor_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o as_o a_o church_n or_o christian_a kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v now_o a_o medley_n less_o concordant_a than_o be_v desirable_a but_o you_o be_v not_o put_v upon_o any_o such_o dispute_n whether_o you_o will_v call_v the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n roman_n as_o denominate_v from_o the_o king_n that_o be_v the_o head_n or_o whether_o you_o will_v say_v that_o king_n and_o parliament_n conjunct_a be_v that_o head_n and_o so_o it_o be_v yet_o protestant_n because_o the_o law_n be_v so_o or_o whether_o you_o will_v denominate_v it_o material_o protestant_a because_o the_o clergy_n and_o flock_n be_v so_o your_o doubt_n be_v only_o what_o congregation_n to_o join_v with_o i_o answer_v that_o which_o all_o your_o circumstance_n set_v together_o make_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o your_o own_o though_o i_o hold_v not_o ministerial_a conformity_n lawful_a i_o take_v lay-communion_n in_o any_o of_o these_o except_o the_o separatist_n to_o be_v lawful_a to_o some_o person_n who_o case_n make_v it_o fit_a but_o i_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a for_o you_o to_o confine_v your_o communion_n to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o refuse_v occasional_a communion_n with_o all_o save_v they_o 1._o the_o parish-church_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o authority_n order_n and_o confederacy_n and_o the_o protestant_a interest_n be_v chief_o cast_v upon_o they_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o separate_v from_o lay-communion_n with_o they_o though_o they_o need_v much_o reformation_n 2._o you_o must_v not_o go_v against_o your_o father_n will_n no_o nor_o divide_v the_o family_n without_o necessity_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o your_o husband_n when_o you_o be_v marry_v 3._o the_o nonconform_v episcopal_n and_o presbyterian_o have_v not_o such_o church_n as_o they_o desire_v but_o only_o temporary_o keep_v meeting_n like_a to_o chapel_n as_o assistant_n to_o other_o till_o parish_n be_v reform_v 4._o i_o think_v it_o a_o state_v sinful_a schism_n to_o fix_v as_o a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o pastor_n as_o be_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o write_n which_o you_o show_v i_o i._o because_o they_o grievous_o slander_v the_o parish-church_n and_o minister_n as_o none_o and_o their_o worship_n and_o government_n as_o far_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v ii_o because_o they_o renounce_v local_a communion_n with_o almost_o all_o the_o body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n by_o renounce_v it_o on_o a_o reason_n common_a to_o almost_o all_o iii_o because_o they_o separate_v from_o such_o church_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n join_v with_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o condemn_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o sinner_n christ_n ordinary_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n church_n in_o synagogue_n and_o temple-office_n when_o the_o highpriest_n buy_v the_o place_n of_o heathen_n and_o the_o priest_n pharisee_n and_o ruler_n be_v wicked_a persecutor_n and_o the_o sadducee_n heretic_n or_o worse_o he_o send_v judas_n as_o a_o apostle_n when_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o devil_n the_o apostle_n neither_o separate_v nor_o allow_v separation_n from_o
sinful_a omission_n of_o the_o people_n that_o will_v not_o first_o privately_z and_o then_o before_o witness_v and_o then_o to_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n admonish_v the_o offender_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n but_o nullifi_v not_o the_o church_n or_o office_n 12._o through_o god_n great_a mercy_n the_o doctrine_n profess_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o usual_o preach_v in_o many_o thousand_o parish_n church_n be_v sound_n and_o as_o well_o preach_v as_o in_o any_o other_o know_v kingdom_n on_o earth_n though_o minister_n have_v have_v their_o sin_n which_o we_o still_o smart_v for_o and_o by_o 13._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o liturgy-worship_n which_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o congregation_n be_v ordinary_o to_o perform_v or_o join_v in_o which_o they_o may_v not_o lawful_o do_v or_o join_v in_o or_o be_v present_a at_o most_o that_o need_v reformation_n be_v in_o rubric_n and_o by-office_n baptise_v confirmation_n excommunication_n absolution_n burial_n and_o in_o the_o minister_n part_n 14._o the_o minister_n have_v all_o the_o three_o part_n that_o can_v be_v account_v by_o any_o party_n necessary_a to_o a_o outward_a call_n 1._o they_o have_v the_o magistrate_n consent_v by_o his_o law_n who_o be_v judge_n who_o he_o will_v maintain_v and_o tolerate_v 2._o they_o have_v the_o ordainer_n consent_v and_o mission_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o be_v judge_n who_o to_o ordain_v 3._o they_o have_v the_o communicant_n consent_v express_v in_o their_o constant_a attendance_n and_o communicate_v who_o be_v the_o discern_a judge_n to_o who_o to_o commit_v the_o pastoral_n care_n and_o conduct_v of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o though_o more_o be_v desirable_a no_o more_o be_v of_o necessity_n 15._o the_o confederate_a parish-church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v able_a godly_a pastor_n want_v nothing_o which_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n yea_o or_o to_o this_o day_n do_v ever_o make_v or_o judge_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o minister_n or_o church_n nor_o have_v the_o say_v church_n any_o error_n or_o sin_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o government_n which_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v judge_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o be_v of_o a_o valid_a minister_n and_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o large_a proof_n of_o these_o fifteen_o proposition_n i_o offer_v though_o too_o long_o now_o to_o perform_v which_o though_o they_o will_v not_o justify_v such_o ministerial_a conformity_n as_o i_o have_v be_v urge_v to_o yet_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v by_o they_o 1._o what_o church-frame_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n 2._o and_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o false_a accuser_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o how_o far_o separation_n be_v sinful_a division_n and_o contrary_a to_o christian_a love_n and_o union_n i_o know_v the_o divider_n say_v 1._o that_o i_o be_o turn_v conformist_n 2._o and_o why_o do_v i_o not_o conform_v if_o i_o think_v so_o well_o of_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o liturgy_n and_o 3._o why_o have_v i_o lose_v above_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n in_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n by_o refuse_v a_o bishopric_n and_o other_o preferment_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v if_o our_o print_a proposal_n dispute_n and_o petition_n for_o peace_n in_o 1661._o and_o my_o first_o second_o and_o three_o plea_n for_o peace_n and_o many_o more_o such_o write_n and_o my_o cure_n of_o church_n division_n and_o my_o book_n for_o the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o church_n concord_n and_o my_o confutation_n of_o many_o that_o make_v i_o a_o separatist_n while_o i_o communicate_v in_o my_o parish_n church_n and_o never_o gather_v a_o church_n mere_o because_o i_o forsake_v not_o my_o ministry_n but_o gratis_o preach_v a_o lecture_n and_o my_o book_n against_o sacrilegious_a desertion_n of_o the_o ministry_n i_o say_v if_o all_o these_o book_n will_v not_o silence_v these_o ignorant_a objector_n nor_o restrain_v they_o from_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o i_o owe_v they_o no_o more_o nor_o can_v hope_v to_o cure_v their_o quarrelsome_a ignorance_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o write_v never_o so_o much_o more_o they_o have_v contemn_v so_o many_o excellent_a ruler_n and_o pastor_n single_a and_o assembly_n far_o wise_a than_o i_o and_o so_o censorious_o condemn_v almost_o all_o the_o body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n that_o i_o be_o not_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o expect_v to_o escape_v their_o censure_n even_o in_o new-england_n not_o only_a mr._n wilson_n mr._n norton_n and_o such_o other_o single_a independent_a minister_n live_v and_o die_v in_o lament_a separation_n and_o warn_v the_o land_n against_o it_o as_o their_o danger_n but_o their_o synod_n have_v be_v at_o much_o trouble_n thereby_o and_o leave_v their_o heal_v determination_n and_o testimony_n against_o that_o divide_v spirit_n and_o way_n they_o that_o will_v see_v more_o may_v read_v a_o small_a book_n of_o mr._n philip_n nye_n for_o hear_v the_o parish_n preacher_n and_o a_o big_a book_n of_o mr._n john_n tomb_n the_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a writer_n against_o infant-baptism_n vindicate_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o duty_n of_o join_v in_o ordinary_a communion_n in_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o parish-church_n dr._n thomas_n goodwin_n on_o ephes._n 1._o serm._n 36._o pag._n 488._o explain_v some_o word_n in_o the_o forego_n sermon_n it_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o i_o say_v that_o all_o parish_n church_n and_o minister_n general_o be_v church_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o with_o who_o communion_n may_v be_v hold_v i_o say_v not_o so_o i_o be_v wary_a in_o my_o expression_n i_o will_v only_o say_v this_o to_o you_o about_o it_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o desire_v reformation_n in_o this_o kingdom_n as_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o godly_a people_n do_v but_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o say_v that_o multitude_n of_o parish_n where_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n overwhelm_v the_o generality_n scandalousness_n and_o simony_n the_o minister_n themselves_o that_o these_o be_v not_o church_n and_o minister_n fit_a to_o be_v hold_v communion_n with_o only_o this_o the_o ordinance_n that_o have_v be_v administer_v by_o they_o so_o far_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v recall_v or_o repeat_v again_o but_o here_o lie_v the_o question_n my_o brethren_n and_o my_o meaning_n whereas_o now_o in_o some_o parish_n in_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v many_o godly_a man_n that_o do_v constant_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o public_a and_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n to_o that_o end_n in_o a_o constant_a way_n under_o a_o godly_a minister_n who_o they_o themselves_o have_v choose_v to_o cleave_v to_o though_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v he_o at_o first_o these_o notwithstanding_o their_o mixture_n and_o want_n of_o discipline_n i_o never_o think_v for_o my_o part_n but_o that_o they_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o sister-churche_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o error_n that_o i_o speak_v against_o second_o for_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o i_o say_v as_o sister-churche_n occasional_o as_o stranger_n man_n may_v hold_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o divine_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o a_o stranger_n that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o a_o sister-church_n to_o find_v fault_n in_o that_o church_n or_o in_o a_o member_n of_o it_o as_o do_v on_o the_o church_n itself_o to_o which_o one_o belong_v i_o will_v give_v you_o my_o reason_n that_o move_v i_o to_o speak_v so_o much_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o vent_v my_o own_o judgement_n or_o simple_o to_o clear_v myself_o from_o that_o error_n but_o the_o reason_n or_o rather_o the_o motive_n and_o consideration_n that_o stir_v i_o in_o it_o be_v these_o first_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v these_o church_n thus_o state_v to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o minister_n true_a minister_n and_o their_o order_n such_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o too_o in_o the_o sense_n speak_v of_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v no_o church_n in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n none_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o scotland_n nor_o in_o holland_n nor_o in_o germany_n for_o they_o be_v all_o as_o full_a of_o mixture_n as_o we_o and_o to_o deny_v that_o to_o our_o own_o church_n which_o we_o do_v not_o to_o the_o church_n abroad_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o think_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n second_o i_o know_v nothing_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o
spirit_n among_o other_o be_v a_o great_a rejoice_n to_o i_o and_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o may_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n any_o more_o to_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o he_o if_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o dear_a and_o tender_a lord_n be_v set_v you_o in_o joint_n again_o shrink_v not_o on_o account_n of_o present_a pain_n much_o less_o shall_v you_o fear_v the_o reproach_n of_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n but_o impartial_o hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o yield_v but_o lay_v by_o all_o tumult_n of_o spirit_n and_o passion_n and_o get_v out_o of_o the_o noise_n of_o vulgar_a clamour_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o peace_n be_v a_o still_a voice_n and_o in_o calmness_n must_v be_v attend_v unto_o and_o when_o you_o be_v restore_v if_o you_o find_v not_o the_o sweetness_n and_o advantage_n of_o peace_n if_o you_o be_v indeed_o restore_v in_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o practice_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o by_o i_o i_o can_v hardly_o think_v that_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v these_o thought_n within_o you_o and_o begin_v these_o conviction_n will_v let_v they_o die_v in_o order_n to_o the_o end_v desire_v and_o hope_v for_o i_o shall_v offer_v you_o so_o much_o of_o my_o present_a thought_n as_o your_o describe_v case_n require_v and_o 1._o though_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o dispute_v the_o case_n of_o infant_n baptism_n with_o you_o now_o yet_o i_o may_v say_v we_o believe_v you_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a sin_n against_o the_o lord_n in_o neglect_v deny_v and_o oppose_v it_o and_o that_o if_o you_o will_v by_o one_o erroneous_a supposition_n draw_v on_o a_o chain_n of_o hurtful_a consequence_n you_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o own_o disorder_n at_o a_o fit_a season_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o but_o to_o answer_v i_o this_o one_o argument_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v sacramental_o or_o solemn_o entice_v into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n with_o god_n as_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v baptise_a or_o at_o least_o be_v take_v as_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o entrance_n just_a but_o the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n shall_v be_v sacramental_o and_o solemn_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n or_o his_o people_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a we_o give_v you_o the_o abundant_a proof_n of_o law_n and_o promise_n for_o before_o christ._n it_o be_v abraham_n duty_n and_o privilege_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v with_o he_o before_o the_o law_n to_o enter_v his_o child_n sacramental_o and_o solemn_o into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n it_o be_v all_o the_o church_n duty_n after_o both_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n both_o the_o uncircumcised_a female_n and_o the_o circumcise_a male_n and_o all_o the_o uncircumcised_a church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 29_o etc._n etc._n tell_v i_o now_o how_o i_o shall_v answer_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n if_o i_o tell_v parent_n that_o they_o be_v absolve_v from_o this_o duty_n of_o solemn_a enter_v their_o child_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v divest_v of_o the_o bless_a privilege_n especial_o when_o you_o here_o tell_v i_o well_o that_o you_o know_v of_o none_o but_o his_o body_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v this_o body_n ergo_fw-la you_o know_v of_o no_o salvation_n for_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la exclussion_n will_v be_v a_o heavy_a case_n shall_v i_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v recall_v this_o law_n and_o grant_v but_o how_o shall_v i_o prove_v it_o i_o show_v you_o the_o law_n and_o grant_v do_v you_o show_v i_o the_o repeal_n and_o we_o have_v do_v christ_n never_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o repeal_v it_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n enter_v our_o child_n into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n be_v not_o a_o ceremony_n if_o god_n say_v to_o a_o father_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o dedicate_v this_o child_n to_o i_o and_o solemn_o enter_v he_o into_o covenant_n with_o i_o what_o can_v he_o say_v the_o precept_n promise_v and_o long_a practice_n be_v plain_a be_v the_o repeal_n also_o plain_a yes_o if_o it_o be_v a_o repeal_n for_o christ_n to_o take_v such_o child_n into_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o those_o that_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o from_o he_o and_o to_o command_v that_o all_o disciple_n be_v baptise_a he_o know_v well_o enough_o when_o he_o institute_v baptism_n and_o exercise_v it_o first_o upon_o the_o adult_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o too_o with_o their_o proselyte_n and_o ergo_fw-la when_o he_o do_v in_o that_o no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v that_o yet_o admit_v the_o infant_n of_o church-member_n his_o baptise_v the_o adult_n can_v no_o more_o signify_v his_o denial_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v than_o the_o jew_n baptise_v the_o adult_n can_v signify_v it_o who_o at_o that_o time_n baptize_v infant_n also_o nor_o can_v the_o disciple_n interpret_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o will_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o jew_n when_o his_o practice_n be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o and_o when_o he_o never_o utter_v a_o syllable_n to_o intimate_v a_o repeal_n of_o that_o great_a mercy_n and_o duty_n of_o enter_v infant_n solemn_o into_o the_o covenant_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n have_v continue_v so_o long_o and_o the_o covenant_n be_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n but_o all_o this_o fall_v in_o beside_o my_o first_o intent_n and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o expect_v your_o pardon_n than_o your_o regard_n of_o it_o at_o the_o present_a though_o time_n may_v show_v you_o light_n in_o that_o which_o now_o seem_v darkness_n 2._o but_o if_o our_o infant_n baptism_n be_v irregular_a how_o will_v you_o prove_v it_o a_o nullity_n never_o by_o any_o sound_a argument_n every_o irregularity_n be_v not_o a_o nullity_n whether_o you_o take_v the_o word_n as_o signify_v faedus_fw-la sacramentale_n a_o sacramental_a covenant_n as_o scripture_n common_o do_v more_o notable_o intend_v the_o covenant_n than_o the_o outward_a act_n or_o sacramentum_fw-la faederale_fw-mi a_o federal_n sacrament_n or_o action_n most_o notable_o signify_v the_o sign_n or_o act_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o both_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o baptism_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n 1._o nature_n tell_v we_o we_o common_o enter_v they_o under_o prince_n as_o their_o subject_n and_o into_o private_a contract_n with_o landlord_n for_o possession_n 2._o the_o ancient_a law_n promise_v and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n tell_v we_o for_o than_o it_o be_v actual_o do_v by_o god_n command_n and_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v undeniable_a prove_v it_o a_o nullity_n if_o you_o can_v though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n 3._o but_o if_o both_o be_v grant_v the_o sin_n and_o nullity_n i_o come_v now_o to_o give_v you_o my_o reason_n why_o it_o warrant_v you_o not_o to_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v thus_o baptise_a in_o infancy_n and_o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o note_v that_o baptism_n be_v as_o necessary_a if_o not_o much_o more_o to_o the_o admission_n of_o man_n into_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o such_o or_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n ergo_fw-la if_o man_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n without_o adult_n baptism_n than_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o a_o particular_a church_n without_o it_o but_o yet_o here_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n without_o it_o ergo_fw-la baptism_n be_v indeed_o appoint_v to_o be_v our_o regular_a entrance_n by_o way_n of_o sacramental_a covenant_n and_o investiture_n into_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o not_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n necessary_o though_o it_o may_v be_v into_o both_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o indirect_o into_o the_o particular_a church_n the_o eunuch_n and_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v first_o in_o any_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v only_o into_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o afterward_o settle_v in_o order_n under_o pastor_n in_o particular_a church_n baptism_n as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v call_v our_o christen_n do_v only_o listen_v man_n under_o christ_n as_o christian_n and_o if_o it_o do_v any_o more_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n it_o be_v accidental_o and_o not_o always_o nor_o necessary_o we_o be_v not_o direct_o sure_a baptize_v to_o our_o pastor_n and_o so_o not_o to_o that_o particular_a church_n nothing_o then_o be_v more_o plain_a
shall_v we_o find_v they_o and_o make_v they_o in_o our_o brethren_n christ_n gather_v and_o will_v you_o scatter_v he_o reconcile_v and_o unit_v and_o will_v you_o divide_v he_o justifi_v and_o will_v you_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v even_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o for_o want_v of_o delay_v baptism_n till_o your_o time_n when_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v nothing_o nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n have_v you_o mark_v how_o unity_n and_o love_n be_v inculcate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o as_o omnipotency_n be_v most_o eminent_o engrave_v upon_o the_o creation_n and_o wisdom_n on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o goodness_n be_v most_o eminent_o engrave_v on_o the_o redeemer_n and_o that_o in_o this_o glass_n the_o father_n in_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n must_v be_v know_v and_o hereby_o the_o impress_n and_o image_n of_o love_n must_v be_v make_v upon_o our_o soul_n they_o that_o be_v least_o for_o love_n and_o holy_a unity_n be_v least_o like_a god_n and_o least_o for_o he_o and_o most_o like_o his_o enemy_n and_o we_o 18._o christ_n be_v both_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n and_o no_o one_o be_v sincere_o relate_v unto_o he_o in_o any_o of_o these_o respect_n but_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o in_o all_o and_o ergo_fw-la all_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v under_o his_o church-government_n and_o protection_n in_o his_o family_n as_o well_o as_o under_o his_o teach_v if_o they_o be_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n fellow_n citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n do_v not_o disfranchise_v they_o nor_o deny_v they_o their_o privilege_n 19_o will_v not_o your_o principle_n lead_v to_o narrowness_n of_o holy_a charity_n in_o communication_n of_o worldly_a good_n and_o destroy_v christian_a communion_n in_o this_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n not_o through_o level_v but_o charitable_a community_n have_v all_o thing_n as_o common_a sure_o you_o will_v refuse_v this_o when_o you_o refuse_v communion_n in_o sacrament_n you_o will_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n think_v that_o those_o few_o only_a of_o your_o opinion_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o special_a communication_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o 20._o contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o lie_v great_a stress_n upon_o the_o very_a time_v of_o a_o holy_a ceremony_n than_o under_o the_o law_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ceremony_n itself_o woman_n have_v communion_n without_o circumcision_n the_o male_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v hold_v all_o holy_a communion_n even_o in_o the_o passover_n without_o circumcision_n to_o all_o this_o let_v i_o add_v these_o few_o question_n to_o you_o 1._o do_v you_o think_v in_o the_o most_o humble_a frame_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o have_v no_o fail_v as_o great_a as_o you_o suppose_v the_o mis-timing_a of_o our_o baptism_n to_o be_v and_o will_v you_o be_v reject_v for_o it_o 2._o be_v this_o norrowness_n of_o special_a love_a communion_n answerable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o grace_n wherein_o i_o suspect_v you_o go_v beyond_o i_o 3._o have_v you_o well_o consider_v that_o god_n unity_n be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o attribute_n next_o his_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o god_n and_o so_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v next_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o it_o so_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o maintain_v the_o unity_n can_v be_v destroy_v without_o destroy_v the_o essence_n and_o therefore_o many_o truth_n and_o duty_n must_v be_v put_v behind_o the_o church_n unity_n when_o accidental_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v make_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o 4._o it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a frame_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o of_o late_a to_o consist_v of_o a_o mixture_n one_o half_o baptize_v at_o age_n be_v convert_v at_o age_n from_o infidelity_n and_o their_o baptism_n before_o neglect_v and_o the_o other_o half_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n baptize_v in_o infancy_n and_o both_o sort_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o love_n and_o no_o church_n history_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v do_v give_v we_o any_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o ever_o these_o two_o sort_n disagree_v hereupon_o or_o accuse_v one_o another_o way_n or_o make_v it_o any_o occasion_n of_o a_o division_n and_o will_v you_o advance_v knowledge_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o advance_v uncharitableness_n and_o division_n 5._o bethink_v you_o with_o sobriety_n as_o before_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o have_v live_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o three_o four_o five_o six_o seven_o eight_o nine_o and_o ten_o century_n or_o low_a in_o all_o which_o though_o many_o be_v baptize_v at_o age_n be_v not_o christian_n by_o any_o infant_n covenant_n yet_o no_o writer_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v do_v tell_v we_o of_o one_o church_n or_o one_o pastor_n no_o nor_o of_o one_o man_n that_o be_v a_o catholic_n christian_n no_o nor_o of_o one_o heretic_n that_o i_o remember_v that_o be_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o infant_n baptism_n i_o say_v if_o you_o have_v then_o live_v will_v you_o have_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n what!_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o your_o communion_n or_o will_v you_o have_v have_v all_o these_o age_n have_v lay_v by_o all_o institute_v church_n order_n and_o worship_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o will_v rise_v so_o high_a that_o i_o will_v not_o name_v they_o to_o you_o only_o i_o will_v further_o ask_v you_o 6._o if_o you_o think_v their_o baptism_n a_o nullity_n and_o consequent_o the_o institute_v church_n ministry_n order_n sacrament_n nullity_n that_o be_v use_v in_o all_o those_o age_n the_o seven_o eight_o nine_o ten_o etc._n etc._n when_o almost_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n be_v church_n member_n how_o far_o then_o do_v you_o differ_v from_o the_o seeker_n that_o tell_v we_o all_o these_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o apostasy_n 2._o and_o how_o easy_o will_v a_o papist_n trample_v you_o in_o the_o dirt_n and_o laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v when_o he_o put_v you_o to_o prove_v successive_a church_n and_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n 3._o and_o what_o advantage_n give_v you_o the_o infidel_n and_o our_o own_o remnant_n of_o infidelity_n to_o deny_v the_o head_n by_o so_o far_o deny_v the_o body_n 7._o will_v you_o have_v a_o unity_n and_o do_v you_o ever_o expect_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o not_o if_o not_o if_o you_o do_v on_o what_o term_n do_v you_o expect_v it_o you_o can_v never_o with_o the_o least_o encouragement_n of_o reason_n expect_v that_o all_o shall_v deny_v infant_n baptism_n and_o come_v to_o you_o these_o late_a year_n have_v give_v you_o as_o much_o advantage_n as_o you_o can_v well_o expect_v and_o yet_o you_o see_v the_o most_o of_o the_o godly_a dare_v not_o come_v to_o you_o if_o therefore_o you_o will_v neither_o come_v to_o they_o in_o judgement_n nor_o yet_o close_o in_o communion_n with_o christian_n of_o different_a judgement_n what_o do_v you_o but_o give_v up_o unity_n as_o desperate_a and_o fix_v in_o your_o divide_a state_n 8._o and_o will_v you_o give_v the_o papist_n disputant_n so_o much_o encouragement_n as_o to_o confess_v to_o they_o that_o among_o we_o there_o be_v not_o any_o hope_n of_o unity_n or_o love_a christian_a church_n communion_n i_o have_v be_v long_o than_o i_o intend_v upon_o these_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v because_o i_o will_v not_o neglect_v you_o but_o some_o one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o may_v stick_v upon_o you_o of_o which_o success_n your_o life_n declare_v you_o so_o honest_o impartial_o and_o happy_o dispose_v to_o love_n and_o peace_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n and_o now_o to_o your_o objection_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v my_o whole_a task_n but_o that_o i_o will_v make_v sure_a the_o issue_n and_o 1._o to_o your_o first_o argument_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v against_o you_o and_o overthrow_v your_o cause_n for_o as_o ordinary_o woman_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o passover_n without_o circumcision_n but_o not_o without_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n offer_v as_o of_o all_o israel_n 40_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o male_n also_o be_v admit_v uncircumcised_a so_o much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v now_o in_o case_n of_o baptism_n 2._o either_o the_o ordinance_n and_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o circumcision_n afford_v we_o argument_n for_o regulate_v our_o baptism_n and_o communion_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o you_o urge_v they_o in_o
a_o nonconformist_n and_o be_v your_o address_n to_o yourself_o or_o do_v you_o take_v the_o word_n church_n there_o also_o equivocal_o and_o improper_o if_o so_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o the_o prelatist_n grant_v with_o cyprian_a that_o ubi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o with_o ignatius_n that_o to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n no_o king_n no_o kingdom_n no_o master_n no_o school_n nor_o family_n no_o bishop_n no_o church_n therefore_o the_o prelatist_n hold_v that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a proper_a church_n below_o a_o diocesan_n and_o that_o parish_n be_v not_o church_n but_o chapel_n or_o part_n of_o a_o church_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n how_o hold_v that_o parish_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v true_a church_n and_o not_o only_a part_n of_o a_o church_n in_o fini_fw-fr ordinis_fw-la without_o any_o proper_a bishop_n tell_v i_o better_o i_o pray_v which_o side_n you_o here_o intend_v to_o take_v quest._n 4._o see_v p._n 111._o etc._n etc._n you_o very_o well_o plead_v for_o the_o power_n of_o king_n in_o determination_n of_o parish-bound_n and_o church_n order_n as_o under_o the_o jewish_a polity_n and_o the_o new_a way_n of_o the_o conformist_n be_v so_o far_o contrary_a as_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n command_v one_o time_n one_o place_n one_o translation_n metre_n ceremony_n utensil_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o king_n another_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o the_o king_n because_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o the_o new_a conformity_n in_o this_o that_o you_o be_v for_o or_o for_o the_o old_a and_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o in_o this_o agree_v quest._n 5._o some_o word_n p._n 124_o 125._o move_v i_o to_o ask_v you_o whether_o such_o anabaptist_n as_o you_o former_o teach_v and_o join_v with_o or_o the_o ignorant_a irreligious_a vulgar_a as_o you_o then_o account_v they_o be_v the_o better_a people_n if_o the_o religion_n of_o they_o that_o mind_n little_a of_o god_n or_o life_n eternal_a further_o than_o to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o regeneration_n and_o holiness_n be_v it_o not_o more_o worth_a your_o labour_n to_o write_v a_o book_n against_o that_o which_o now_o we_o take_v for_o holiness_n seek_v first_o god_n kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n but_o if_o other_o wise_a and_o pious_a sectary_n be_v better_a than_o impious_a churchman_n be_v those_o time_n so_o much_o better_a than_o these_o as_o you_o describe_v they_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o count_v religious_a e._n g._n from_o 1625._o till_o 1637._o for_o three_o that_o i_o say_v not_o for_o ten_o or_o twenty_o that_o be_v now_o in_o most_o place_n that_o i_o have_v know_v quest._n 6._o and_o i_o add_v have_v not_o scotland_n keep_v out_o sect_n without_o our_o conformity_n more_o effectual_o than_o conformity_n here_o keep_v they_o out_o quest._n 7._o p._n 129._o have_v you_o nothing_o but_o suspicion_n and_o opinion_n to_o oppugn_v and_o must_v that_o be_v grant_v you_o and_o yet_o have_v live_v so_o long_o where_o you_o live_v quest._n 8._o because_o you_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o shism_n sinful_a in_o itself_o without_o ever_o tell_v we_o exact_o how_o to_o know_v it_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o if_o mr._n sangar_n dr._n manton_n and_o such_o other_o shall_v say_v to_o these_o parishioner_n we_o be_v in_o the_o relation_n which_o we_o be_v true_o and_o just_o state_v in_o and_o because_o the_o magistrate_n have_v give_v other_o the_o parish-church_n and_o the_o tithe_n you_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o come_v not_o to_o our_o assembly_n therefore_o you_o set_v up_o a_o sinful_a schism_n as_o some_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o adhere_v to_o pastor_n put_v in_o by_o the_o emperor_n while_o the_o people_n adhere_v to_o their_o former_a pastor_n how_o shall_v i_o answer_v they_o better_o than_o they_o do_v you_o quest._n 9_o your_o question_n p._n 157._o move_v i_o to_o put_v you_o to_o think_v it_o over_o again_o whether_o you_o think_v indeed_o as_o your_o word_n import_v if_o all_o the_o people_n of_o england_n these_o fourteen_o year_n past_a have_v hear_v no_o sermon_n but_o in_o the_o parish-church_n and_o so_o have_v hear_v none_o of_o the_o 2000_o nonconformist_n or_o near_o that_o be_v silence_v even_o in_o all_o those_o parish_n where_o the_o read_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v the_o far_o best_o and_o likely_a mean_n of_o the_o people_n good_a and_o in_o all_o those_o parish_n where_o not_o one_o of_o very_a many_o have_v any_o church_n to_o hear_v in_o i_o say_v do_v you_o think_v that_o there_o will_v have_v be_v more_o person_n true_o convert_v and_o save_v by_o this_o mean_n if_o you_o think_v that_o all_o these_o 1800_o or_o 2000_o man_n preach_v have_v do_v and_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o direct_a way_n to_o have_v write_v to_o they_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v cease_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o pag._n 161._o you_o say_v if_o instead_o of_o this_o each_o christian_n of_o you_o have_v keep_v to_o parochial_a communion_n and_o each_o out_v minister_n have_v keep_v their_o residence_n among_o they_o and_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o private_a member_n in_o the_o parish_n way_n and_o have_v also_o in_o a_o private_a capacity_n join_v with_o those_o minister_n which_o have_v succeed_v they_o in_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v in_o the_o parish_n as_o by_o a_o private_a application_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o public_a labour_n of_o their_o minister_n together_o with_o catechise_v and_o other_o personal_a instruction_n and_o exhortation_n private_o administer_v to_o the_o several_a family_n in_o the_o parish_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 10._o will_v you_o do_v we_o the_o favour_n as_o to_o answer_v first_o those_o book_n that_o be_v write_v to_o prove_v our_o obligation_n to_o preach_v such_o as_o jos._n allen_n call_v to_o archippus_n and_o my_o sacrilegious_a dissertion_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o that_o to_o have_v go_v before_o such_o advises_n as_o this_o if_o you_o say_v dr._n fullwood_n have_v do_v it_o i_o beg_v of_o you_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o argument_n of_o he_o you_o think_v have_v do_v it_o while_o he_o yield_v the_o contrary_a quest._n 11._o will_v you_o have_v all_o those_o minister_n take_v this_o course_n that_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o common_a goal_n if_o they_o come_v within_o five_o mile_n of_o the_o place_n can_v they_o do_v it_o in_o newgate_n if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o consinement_n have_v not_o be_v make_v but_o for_o conventicle_n we_o have_v proof_n of_o that_o nor_o be_v the_o occasion_n now_o any_o remedy_n for_o the_o future_a quest._n 12._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o conformist_n will_v not_o endure_v we_o in_o this_o private_a diligence_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o i_o will_v give_v you_o in_o the_o end_n a_o instance_n from_o the_o parish_n where_o i_o live_v quest._n 13._o do_v you_o well_o know_v what_o sort_n of_o minister_n be_v in_o too_o many_o parish_n of_o england_n i_o will_v not_o imtate_v the_o gloscester_n cobbler_n in_o gather_v up_o their_o fault_n but_o only_o ask_v you_o if_o for_o instance_n mr._n corbet_n that_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o bromshut_a have_v stay_v there_o where_o mr._n hook_v the_o patron_n have_v often_o tell_v i_o that_o their_o preacher_n be_v former_o a_o ale-seller_n and_o be_v so_o common_a a_o drunkard_n that_o he_o will_v be_v drink_v in_o the_o pulpit_n can_v you_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o apply_v this_o man_n sermon_n as_o you_o say_v when_o i_o be_v young_a the_o first_o place_n i_o live_v in_o have_v four_o reader_n successive_o some_o drunkard_n all_o my_o master_n the_o next_o place_n have_v in_o my_o time_n a_o old_a reader_n that_o never_o preach_v as_o have_v most_o of_o the_o church_n round_o about_o we_o his_o curate_n be_v successive_o three_o reader_n of_o which_o one_o never_o preach_v one_o preach_v and_o be_v a_o stage-player_n another_o my_o master_n also_o a_o common_a drunkard_n never_o preach_v but_o once_o and_o then_o he_o be_v stark_o drink_v when_o the_o old_a man_n eyesight_n fail_v that_o be_v the_o chief_a incumbent_n he_o say_v common-prayer_n by_o rote_n and_o one_o year_n a_o day_n labourer_n and_o another_o year_n a_o tailor_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o we_o have_v no_o more_o what_o mr._n dance_n and_o mr._n turner_n be_v at_o kidderminster_n and_o mitton_n chapel_n i_o suppose_v you_o know_v quest._n 14._o will_v you_o have_v those_o minister_n take_v the_o course_n which_o you_o describe_v in_o the_o parish_n where_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n must_v be_v
be_v unjust_o forbid_v to_o preach_v while_o ability_n and_o man_n need_n continue_v we_o must_v neither_o obey_v nor_o rebel_n xvi_o a_o man_n may_v go_v further_o in_o obey_v the_o civil_a power_n that_o only_o set_v up_o public_a teacher_n or_o catechizer_n if_o they_o be_v unworthy_a than_o those_o that_o set_v up_o church_n pastor_n to_o who_o we_o must_v commit_v the_o pastoral_n care_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o they_o be_v unfit_a and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o they_o of_o which_o mr._n philip_n nye'_v paper_n now_o print_v may_v satisfy_v you_o xvii_o on_o some_o occasion_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v a_o unmeet_a minister_n and_o his_o sacramental_a administration_n may_v not_o be_v nullity_n or_o invalid_a to_o the_o innocent_a receiver_n we_o lose_v not_o our_o right_n when_o he_o lose_v his_o reward_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o encourage_v any_o intolerable_a person_n in_o his_o usurp_n of_o the_o ministry_n either_o by_o ordinary_a attend_v he_o or_o by_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o be_v 1._o to_o such_o as_o be_v intolerable_o unable_a in_o knowledge_n or_o utterance_n or_o practice_n 2._o or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v atheist_n infidel_n or_o true_a heretic_n 3._o or_o to_o notorious_a malignant_n that_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a xviii_o though_o its_o a_o hard_a question_n how_o far_o other_o vice_n disoblige_v we_o from_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o ministry_n e._n g._n perjury_n renounce_v reformation_n and_o repentance_n great_a error_n drunkenness_n idleness_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o 1._o he_o that_o can_v without_o great_a mischief_n than_o benefit_n have_v a_o better_a shall_v undoubted_o prefer_v he_o 2._o and_o a_o man_n that_o feel_v the_o need_n of_o a_o better_a to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o know_v how_o much_o a_o scandalous_a ministry_n wrong_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v very_o unfit_a to_o be_v persecute_v or_o trouble_v for_o prefer_v his_o soul_n benefit_n before_o a_o humane_a parish_n order_n for_o cyprian_n and_o a_o african_a council_n in_o the_o case_n of_o two_o portugâ—l_n bishop_n have_v labour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o a_o libellaticke_a and_o so_o such_o like_a scandalous_a sinner_n be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v forsake_v by_o the_o people_n though_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n own_o he_o 2._o pope_n nicholas_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o some_o council_n command_v that_o no_o one_o hear_v mass_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o live_v in_o know_a fornication_n and_o may_v not_o a_o christian_a be_v tolerate_v in_o be_v but_o as_o strict_a against_o vice_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o council_n be_v and_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o martyr_n as_o cyprian_a and_o err_v if_o he_o err_v but_o as_o he_o and_o that_o african_a council_n do_v xix_o all_o this_o be_v but_o preparatory_a to_o the_o case_n i_o say_v you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o command_n and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o your_o ruler_n and_o your_o parent_n 1._o the_o command_n of_o you_o prince_n be_v the_o command_n of_o a_o lawful_a power_n and_o to_o hear_v honest_a tolerable_a minister_n such_o as_o we_o have_v many_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v a_o lawful_a command_n whatever_o some_o say_v without_o profit_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o your_o parent_n be_v a_o lawful_a power_n for_o the_o many_o reason_n which_o i_o public_o name_v express_o mention_v rather_o than_o prince_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o to_o hear_v and_o communicate_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o orthodox_n godly_a christian_n unlawful_o prohibit_v by_o man_n be_v a_o lawful_a command_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v both_o the_o power_n be_v lawful_a and_o both_o the_o command_v lawful_a and_o both_o must_v be_v obey_v as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v at_o several_a season_n but_o you_o can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o 2._o intend_v no_o dishonour_n to_o authority_n i_o must_v not_o betray_v truth_n and_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v my_o office_n to_o resolve_v their_o doubt_n propose_v with_o submission_n to_o better_a information_n i_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o both_o the_o prohibition_n in_o your_o case_n here_o be_v lawful_a and_o neither_o of_o they_o to_o be_v formal_o obey_v that_o be_v in_o general_a to_o take_v any_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o no_o minister_n or_o christian_n for_o no_o christian_n and_o church_n for_o no_o church_n and_o so_o to_o avoid_v they_o or_o to_o take_v their_o communion_n for_o sinful_a when_o it_o be_v not_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n he_o that_o thus_o avoid_v lawful_a communion_n as_o unlawful_a reproach_v the_o people_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o a_o degree_n do_v as_o it_o be_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o church_n judge_v they_o unworthy_a of_o communion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n rash_o to_o excommunicate_v one_o christian_a what_o be_v it_o so_o to_o excommunicate_v whole_a parish_n city_n county_n or_o congregation_n your_o parent_n forbid_v you_o to_o hear_v in_o public_a it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a prohibition_n of_o a_o lawful_a thing_n command_v by_o the_o king_n and_o law_n and_o you_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v it_o you_o say_v the_o law_n forbid_v you_o to_o join_v with_o any_o nonconformable_a minister_n and_o christian_n in_o other_o assembly_n than_o the_o parish_n church_n if_o they_o do_v so_o i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a prohibition_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o god_n to_o some_o command_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v formal_o obey_v god_n command_v we_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o our_o salve_n hebr._n 10._o he_o charge_v all_o true_a minister_n to_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o be_v instant_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v true_o call_v and_o not_o lawful_o depose_v if_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n when_o there_o be_v need_n he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o now_o in_o england_n there_o be_v not_o true_a need_n of_o the_o joint_a labour_n of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n will_v but_o show_v that_o ignorance_n or_o unconscionable_a indifference_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n as_o will_v warrant_v all_o wise_a man_n to_o suspect_v his_o counsel_n and_o all_o that_o know_v the_o falsehood_n to_o reject_v it_o christ_n require_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o live_v in_o purity_n love_n and_o peace_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o reject_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o as_o unlawful_a when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o to_o go_v any_o further_a from_o each_o other_o than_o they_o needs_o must_v nor_o unjust_o to_o judge_v one_o man_n much_o less_o christian_a society_n he_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o various_a opinion_n constantius_n valens_n theodosius_n junior_n zeno_n anastasius_n the_o leo_n and_o other_o that_o be_v some_o for_o image_n and_o some_o against_o they_o will_v have_v call_v the_o pastor_n and_o assembly_n unlawful_a and_o unfit_a for_o communion_n because_o they_o be_v forbid_v will_v have_v be_v a_o guilty_a separatist_n and_o so_o may_v he_o be_v that_o separate_v from_o forbid_a assembly_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o separate_v from_o command_v one_o by_o man_n and_o if_o god_n command_v love_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o they_o have_v occasion_n as_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n what_o god_n command_v and_o conjoyn_v no_o man_n may_v forbid_v or_o put_v asunder_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v you_o owe_v obedience_n to_o both_o the_o positive_a command_n but_o to_o neither_o of_o the_o general_a prohibition_n of_o communion_n xx._n but_o you_o can_v obey_v both_o at_o once_o i_o answer_v obey_v both_o as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v and_o obey_v neither_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o your_o destruction_n if_o parent_n bid_v you_o join_v with_o heretic_n or_o rebel_n obey_v they_o not_o if_o other_o bid_v you_o commit_v the_o pastoral_n care_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o intolerable_a man_n obey_v they_o not_o but_o where_o formal_a obedience_n cease_v prudence_n must_v direct_v you_o about_o material_a obedience_n it_o be_v obedience_n when_o we_o do_v it_o in_o conscience_n to_o the_o authority_n it_o be_v prudence_n when_o we_o gather_v our_o duty_n from_o the_o end_n avoid_v that_o most_o that_o bring_v the_o most_o intolerable_a consequent_n and_o prefer_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a good_n some_o dwell_v where_o there_o be_v no_o competition_n all_o the_o minister_n be_v only_o of_o one_o way_n some_o when_o the_o â—ll_a consequent_n be_v more_o on_o one_o side_n and_o some_o where_o they_o be_v more_o on_o the_o other_o and_o ritual_n give_v place_n to_o moral_n go_v learn_v
see_v the_o example_n of_o tyranny_n and_o rash_a excommunication_n let_v he_o read_v john_n epistle_n to_o diotrephes_n and_o the_o pious_a admonition_n of_o irenaeus_n to_o victor_n the_o example_n of_o schism_n we_o have_v in_o other_o not_o a_o few_o to_o which_o optatus_n melev_n prudent_o ascribe_v three_o cause_n wrath_n ambition_n and_o covetousness_n but_o how_o many_o score_n canon_n interdict_v and_o bloody_a war_n do_v prove_v all_o this_o xxviii_o and_o have_v not_o these_o vice_n conquer_v common_a reason_n with_o christianity_n in_o such_o man_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o so_o unprofitable_a and_o causeless_a a_o thing_n as_o force_v all_o christian_n to_o unite_n on_o the_o profess_a approbation_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o needless_a thing_n which_o such_o impose_n and_o deny_v they_o communion_n and_o peace_n on_o the_o term_n that_o christ_n prescribe_v for_o all_o his_o servant_n to_o own_o and_o love_v each_o other_o on_o shall_v be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a justification_n of_o all_o that_o divide_v cruelty_n of_o which_o it_o have_v be_v guilty_a and_o that_o church-grandee_n shall_v make_v such_o schism_n as_o be_v yet_o in_o east_n and_o west_n and_o then_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o sufferer_n as_o schismatic_n say_v grotius_n on_o luke_n 6._o 22._o scitum_fw-la est_fw-la veterum_fw-la judaeorum_n cujus_fw-la maimonidememinit_fw-la siquis_fw-la innocentem_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la arcuerit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la excidere_fw-la jure_fw-la communionis_fw-la and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n on_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o before_o he_o chillingworth_n conclude_v that_o if_o a_o church_n deny_v communion_n to_o her_o member_n on_o those_o term_n that_o give_v they_o right_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n universal_a that_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n be_v it_o not_o more_o christian-like_a easy_a and_o sweet_a to_o join_v all_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v with_o the_o needful_a use_n of_o edify_a order_n and_o circumstance_n that_o all_o size_n and_o age_n of_o christian_n may_v live_v in_o unity_n and_o love_n than_o to_o cast_v out_o all_o that_o can_v unite_v on_o term_n so_o far_o beyond_o mere_a christianity_n as_o most_o church_n on_o earth_n require_v when_o the_o volume_n of_o council_n and_o canon_n be_v unknown_a and_o plain_a familiar_a discipline_n be_v use_v in_o the_o open_a church-meeting_n christian_n be_v less_o divide_v say_v grotius_n in_o luc._n 6._o 22._o apud_fw-la christianos_n veteres_n praesidente_fw-la quidem_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o senioribus_fw-la sed_fw-la conscia_fw-la &_o consentiente_fw-la fratrum_fw-la multitudine_fw-la morum_fw-la judicia_fw-la exercebantur_fw-la if_o christian_n be_v partial_a hear_v a_o impartial_a heathen_a ammianus_n marcellinus_n who_o scandalize_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o man_n kill_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n damasus_n conclude_v how_o well_o it_o will_v have_v go_v with_o christianity_n if_o those_o great_a roman_a prelate_n have_v live_v like_o the_o poor_a humble_a inferior_a bishop_n see_v his_o word_n but_o if_o paul_n full_a decision_n on_o roman_n 14._o will_n not_o bring_v we_o to_o necessary_a forbearance_n no_o plainness_n not_o authority_n will_v serve_v numb_a ix_o a_o act_n for_o concord_n by_o reform_v parish_n church_n and_o regulate_a toleration_n of_o dissenter_n i._o the_o qualification_n requisite_a to_o baptism_n in_o the_o adult_n for_o themselves_o and_o in_o one_o parent_n at_o least_o or_o pro-parent_n for_o infant_n be_v their_o understand_a consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o which_o they_o be_v solemn_o devote_v to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o their_o god_n and_o father_n saviour_n and_o sanctifier_n renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v adverse_a and_o the_o requisite_a qualification_n of_o the_o adult_n for_o proper_a church_n privilege_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v that_o they_o forsake_v not_o the_o say_a covenant_n or_o christianity_n but_o public_o own_v it_o not_o render_v their_o profession_n invalid_a by_o any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n inconsistent_a therewith_o and_o that_o they_o understand_o desire_v the_o say_a communion_n ii_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v universal_o take_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o deliver_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n desire_n and_o practice_n expound_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n therefore_o all_o pastor_n shall_v exhort_v all_o householder_n to_o learn_v themselves_o and_o teach_v their_o family_n the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o of_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n and_o shall_v also_o thus_o catechise_v such_o themselves_o as_o need_v their_o help_n as_o far_o as_o they_o or_o their_o assisstant_n can_v do_v it_o iii_o no_o minister_n shall_v baptise_v any_o person_n adult_n or_o infant_n till_o the_o adult_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o parent_n or_o pro-parent_n who_o undertake_v the_o education_n of_o the_o child_n as_o his_o own_o have_v there_o profess_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o their_o fore-described_n consent_v to_o the_o christian_a covenant_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v solemn_o devote_v to_o god_n and_o such_o they_o shall_v not_o refuse_v nor_o shall_v the_o pastor_n admit_v any_o to_o the_o proper_a privilege_n of_o church_n communion_n and_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o who_o have_v make_v profession_n that_o they_o resoved_o stand_v to_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o the_o foresay_a belief_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o desire_v and_o obedience_n to_o christ._n which_o profession_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o pastor_n before_o sufficient_a witness_n or_o to_o the_o diocesan_n or_o some_o other_o pastor_n who_o shall_v give_v testimonial_a of_o it_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v go_v from_o the_o parish-church_n pastor_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o receive_v by_o any_o other_o minister_n without_o the_o certificate_n or_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o parish_n pastor_n the_o say_a pastor_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o admit_v he_o to_o communion_n till_o to_o he_o also_o before_o witness_n he_o have_v make_v the_o say_a profession_n iv_o because_o in_o great_a parish_n and_o city_n where_o person_n live_v unknown_a and_o as_o lodger_n be_v transient_a and_o too_o great_a a_o number_n desire_v not_o communion_n and_o many_o communicate_v only_o with_o other_o church_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o order_n that_o all_o pastor_n know_v their_o communicate_v flock_n from_o the_o rest_n the_o pastor_n may_v for_o his_o memory_n keep_v a_o register_n of_o the_o state_v communicant_n of_o his_o parish_n and_o put_v out_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o deny_v or_o remove_v or_o be_v lawful_o excommunicate_a or_o that_o wilful_o forbear_v communion_n above_o fix_v month_n not_o render_v to_o the_o pastor_n a_o satisfactory_a excuse_n but_o occasional_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v any_o stranger_n who_o have_v testimony_n of_o his_o communion_n with_o any_o other_o approve_a christian_a church_n v._o if_o by_o the_o pastor_n knowledge_n or_o by_o just_a accusation_n or_o same_o any_o communicant_a be_v strong_o suspect_v of_o atheism_n infidelity_n or_o deny_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o christian_a faith_n hope_n or_o practice_n or_o to_o live_v in_o any_o heinous_a sin_n the_o pastor_n shall_v send_v for_o he_o and_o inquire_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o he_o be_v prove_v guilty_a gentle_o instruct_v he_o and_o admonish_v he_o and_o skilful_o labour_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o if_o he_o prevail_v not_o shall_v again_o send_v for_o he_o and_o do_v the_o same_o before_o some_o witness_n and_o if_o he_o yet_o prevail_v not_o or_o if_o he_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o come_v or_o to_o answer_v he_o shall_v open_a his_o case_n before_o the_o church_n vestry_n or_o neighbour_n pastor_n and_o if_o he_o be_v present_a there_o admonish_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o his_o repentance_n and_o if_o yet_o he_o prevail_v not_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o serious_a repentance_n he_o shall_v declare_v that_o he_o judge_v he_o a_o person_n unmeet_a for_o church_n communion_n till_o he_o repent_v and_o shall_v till_o then_o forbear_n to_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n but_o when_o he_o profess_v serious_a repentance_n shall_v receive_v he_o but_o if_o after_o such_o oft_o profession_n he_o continue_v in_o such_o heinous_a sin_n he_o shall_v not_o again_o receive_v he_o till_o actual_a amendment_n for_o a_o sufficient_a time_n to_o make_v valid_a his_o profession_n vi_o ordination_n to_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v be_v a_o valid_a licence_n to_o preach_v and_o every_o just_a incumbent_n be_v the_o pastor_n overseer_n or_o
rector_n of_o his_o parish_n church_n shall_v as_o such_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o without_o any_o further_a licence_n and_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o god_n word_n to_o who_o and_o how_o to_o perform_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o his_o office_n on_o what_o text_n and_o subject_a to_o preach_v in_o what_o word_n and_o order_n to_o teach_v and_o pray_v but_o if_o canon_n also_o be_v make_v a_o rule_n they_o shall_v not_o oblige_v he_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o for_o uniformity_n or_o some_o man_n disability_n he_o be_v tie_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o prescribe_a form_n call_v a_o liturgy_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o servile_o tie_v to_o they_o as_o to_o be_v punishable_a for_o every_o omission_n of_o any_o collect_n sentence_n or_o word_n while_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o service_n appoint_v for_o the_o day_n be_v there_o read_v and_o the_o substance_n and_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o office_n be_v there_o perform_v no_o though_o he_o omit_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o surplice_n and_o deny_v not_o communion_n to_o those_o that_o dare_v not_o receive_v it_o kneel_v and_o if_o any_o worthy_a minister_n scruple_n to_o use_v the_o liturgy_n but_o will_v be_v present_a and_o not_o preach_v against_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v capable_a notwithstanding_o of_o preach_v as_o a_o lecturer_n or_o assistant_n if_o the_o incumbent_a pastor_n do_v consent_n vii_o no_o oath_n subscription_n covenant_n profession_n or_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v necessary_a to_o minister_n or_o candidate_n for_o the_o ministry_n beside_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n or_o at_o the_o most_o to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n except_v to_o they_o that_o scruple_n the_o twenty_o thirty_o four_o and_o thirty_o six_o as_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o ceremony_n tradition_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o necessary_a renunciation_n of_o heresy_n popery_n rebellion_n and_o usurpation_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o ministerial_a fidelity_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o at_o lest_o none_o but_o what_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v common_o agree_v in_o and_o let_v none_o be_v capable_a of_o benefice_n and_o church-dignity_n or_o government_n in_o the_o university_n or_o free-school_n who_o have_v not_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n subscription_n and_o renunciation_n viii_o let_v none_o have_v any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n by_o such_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n as_o the_o law_n shall_v thereto_o appoint_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o those_o that_o already_o be_v otherwise_o ordain_v by_o other_o pastor_n shall_v not_o be_v disable_v or_o require_v to_o be_v ordain_v again_o and_o let_v no_o pastor_n by_o patron_n or_o other_o be_v impose_v on_o any_o parish_n church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o state_v communicant_n and_o at_o his_o entrance_n let_v some_o neighbour_n minister_n in_o that_o congregation_n declare_v he_o their_o pastor_n as_o so_o consent_v to_o and_o ordain_v and_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o flock_n and_o pray_v for_o his_o success_n ix_o if_o any_o pastor_n be_v accuse_v of_o tyranny_n injury_n or_o maladministration_n he_o shall_v be_v responsible_a to_o the_o next_o synod_n of_o neighbour_n pastor_n or_o to_o the_o diocesan_n and_o his_o synod_n or_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o whosoever_o the_o law_n shall_v appoint_v and_o if_o guilty_a and_o unreformed_a after_o a_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n shall_v be_v punish_v as_o his_o offence_n deserve_v but_o only_o in_o a_o course_n of_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o not_o arbitrary_o nor_o so_o as_o to_o be_v forbid_v his_o ministerial_a labour_n till_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a and_o if_o the_o suppose_a injury_n to_o any_o who_o be_v deny_v communion_n be_v doubtful_a or_o but_o to_o one_o or_o few_o let_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o pastor_n but_o let_v the_o person_n if_o prove_v injure_a have_v power_n to_o forbear_v all_o his_o payment_n and_o tithe_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o to_o communicate_v elsewhere_o x._o because_o patron_n who_o choose_v pastor_n for_o all_o the_o church_n be_v of_o so_o different_a mind_n and_o disposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v by_o they_o present_v and_o by_o bishop_n institute_v and_o induct_v to_o who_o godly_a person_n may_v just_o scruple_n to_o commit_v the_o pastoral_n conduct_v of_o their_o soul_n who_o safety_n be_v more_o to_o they_o then_o all_o the_o world_n and_o because_o there_o may_v be_v some_o thing_n leave_v in_o the_o liliurgy_n church_n government_n and_o order_n which_o after_o their_o best_a search_n may_v be_v judge_v sinful_a by_o such_o godly_a and_o peaceable_a christian_n as_o yet_o consent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o church_n practise_v and_o humanity_n and_o christianity_n abhor_v persecution_n and_o human_a darkness_n and_o great_a difference_n of_o apprehension_n be_v such_o as_o leave_v we_o in_o despair_n of_o variety_n and_o concord_n in_o doubtful_a and_o unnecessary_a thing_n let_v such_o person_n be_v allow_v to_o assemble_v for_o communion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o such_o pastor_n and_o in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o judge_v best_a provide_v 1._o that_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n do_v take_v all_o the_o foresay_a oath_n profession_n and_o subscription_n before_o some_o court_n of_o judicature_n or_o justice_n at_o session_n or_o the_o diocesan_n as_o shall_v be_v by_o law_n appoint_v who_o thereupon_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o testimonial_a thereof_o or_o a_o write_a licence_n of_o toleration_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v responsible_a for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministration_n and_o punishable_a according_a to_o the_o law_n if_o they_o preach_v or_o practise_v any_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o their_o foresay_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n or_o of_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n 3._o that_o their_o communicant_n pay_v all_o due_n to_o the_o parish_n minister_n and_o church_n where_o they_o live_v and_o if_o such_o people_n as_o live_v where_o the_o incumbent_n be_v judge_v by_o they_o unfit_a for_o the_o trust_n and_o conduct_v of_o their_o soul_n shall_v hold_v communion_n with_o a_o neighbour_n parish_n church_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v punishable_a for_o it_o they_o pay_v their_o parish_n due_n at_o home_o nor_o shall_v private_a person_n be_v forbid_v peaceable_o to_o pray_v or_o edify_v each_o other_o in_o their_o house_n xi_o christian_n privilege_n and_o church_n communion_n be_v unvaluable_a benefit_n and_o just_a excommunication_n a_o dreadful_a punishment_n no_o unwilling_a person_n have_v right_a to_o the_o say_a benefit_n therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v drive_v by_o penalty_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o to_o be_v baptise_a or_o to_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o shall_v any_o be_v fine_v imprison_v or_o corporal_o and_o positive_o punish_v by_o the_o sword_n mere_o as_o a_o non-communicant_a or_o excommunicate_a and_o reconcile_v but_o as_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v judge_v the_o crime_n of_o themselves_o deserve_v but_o if_o non-communicants_a be_v deny_v all_o public_a trust_n in_o church_n university_n or_o civil_a government_n it_o be_v more_o proper_o the_o secure_n of_o he_o kingdom_n church_n and_o soul_n than_o a_o punish_v of_o they_o but_o all_o parishioner_n at_o age_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o forbear_v reproach_v religion_n and_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o shall_v hear_v public_a preach_v in_o some_o allow_v or_o tolerate_a church_n and_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v catechize_v or_o to_o confer_v for_o their_o instruction_n with_o the_o parish_n minister_n and_o shall_v pay_v he_o all_o his_o tithe_n and_o church_n due_n xii_o the_o church_n power_n above_o parish_n church_n diocefan_n synodical_a chancellor_n official_o commissary_n etc._n etc._n we_o presume_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o but_o be_v it_o reduce_v to_o the_o primitive_a state_n or_o to_z archbishop_z usher_n model_n of_o the_o primitive_a government_n yea_o or_o but_o to_o the_o king_n description_n in_o his_o declaration_n 1660._o about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o if_o also_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v as_o of_o old_a for_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o it_o will_v be_v a_o reformation_n of_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n therein_o but_o if_o we_o have_v but_o parish_n reformation_n religion_n will_v be_v preserve_v without_o any_o wrong_n or_o hurt_v to_o either_o the_o diocesan_n or_o the_o tolerate_a and_o if_o diocesan_n be_v good_a man_n
officer_n in_o the_o court_n freemen_n in_o city_n and_o corporate_a town_n master_n and_o fellow_n of_o college_n in_o the_o university_n etc._n etc._n be_v require_v at_o their_o admission_n into_o their_o several_a respective_a place_n to_o give_v oath_n for_o well_o and_o true_o perform_v their_o several_a respective_a duty_n their_o liableness_n to_o punishment_n in_o case_n of_o non-performance_n according_o notwithstanding_o neither_o do_v it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o such_o person_n as_o have_v themselves_o with_o great_a severity_n prescribe_v and_o exact_v antecedent_n condition_n of_o their_o communion_n not_o warrant_v by_o law_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o tie_n of_o such_o oath_n and_o subscription_n as_o the_o law_n require_v §_o 17._o 4._o we_o agree_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n aught_o to_o exercise_v their_o government_n not_o arbitrary_o but_o according_a to_o law_n 5._o and_o for_o security_n against_o such_o arbitrary_a government_n and_o innovation_n the_o law_n be_v and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n will_v be_v sufficient_a provision_n concern_v liturgy_n §_o 18._o a_o liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v not_o only_o by_o they_o acknowledge_v lawful_a but_o by_o we_o also_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n deem_v necessary_a we_o esteem_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o by_o law_n establish_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v by_o they_o desire_v according_a to_o the_o qualification_n here_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o for_o matter_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o lawful_a minister_n within_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v or_o by_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o have_v attest_v by_o our_o personal_a subscription_n 2._o fit_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a ordinance_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o nor_o too_o tedious_a in_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o some_o man_n prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n have_v be_v usual_o not_z much_o short_a and_o sometime_o much_o long_o than_o the_o whole_a church_n service_n 4._o nor_o the_o prayer_n too_o short_a the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n have_v think_v it_o a_o fit_a mean_n for_o relieve_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o most_o congregation_n to_o contrive_v several_a petition_n into_o sundry_a short_a collect_v or_o prayer_n than_o to_o comprehend_v they_o altogether_o in_o a_o continue_a stile_n or_o without_o interruption_n 5._o nor_o the_o repetition_n unmeet_a there_o be_v example_n of_o the_o like_a repetition_n frequent_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o unhandsome_a tautology_n that_o oftentimes_o happen_v and_o can_v scarce_o be_v avoid_v in_o the_o extemporary_a and_o undigested_a prayer_n that_o be_v make_v especial_o by_o person_n of_o mean_a gift_n 6._o nor_o the_o responsal_n which_o if_o impartial_o consider_v be_v pious_a ejaculation_n fit_a to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n and_o good_a symbol_n of_o conformity_n betwixt_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n and_o have_v be_v of_o very_o ancient_a practice_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n 7._o nor_o too_o dissonant_n from_o the_o liturgy_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n the_o near_a both_o their_o form_n and_o we_o come_v to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a church_n the_o less_o be_v they_o liable_a to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n to_o which_o liturgy_n if_o the_o form_n use_v in_o our_o church_n be_v more_o agreeable_a than_o those_o of_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v at_o all_o needful_a to_o make_v a_o change_n in_o either_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a that_o their_o form_n shall_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o near_a conformity_n with_o we_o than_o we_o with_o they_o especial_o the_o form_n of_o our_o liturgy_n have_v be_v so_o signal_o approve_v by_o sundry_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o as_o by_o very_a many_o testimony_n in_o their_o write_n may_v appear_v and_o some_o of_o the_o compiler_n thereof_o have_v seal_v the_o protestant_a religion_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o have_v be_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o those_o church_n esteem_v as_o martyr_n for_o the_o same_o §_o 19_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v neither_o can_v we_o think_v that_o too_o rigorous_o impose_v which_o be_v impose_v by_o law_n and_o that_o with_o no_o more_o rigour_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o imposition_n effectual_a otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o to_o beget_v and_o nourish_v faction_n nor_o be_v minister_n deny_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o gift_n in_o pray_v before_o and_o after_o sermon_n although_o such_o pray_a be_v but_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o custom_n of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n and_o grow_v into_o common_a use_n by_o sufferance_n only_o without_o any_o other_o foundation_n in_o the_o law_n or_o canon_n and_o aught_o therefore_o to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o sober_a and_o godly_a man_n with_o the_o great_a inoffensiveness_n and_o moderation_n possible_a §_o 20._o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o establish_v liturgy_n shall_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v just_o offensive_a to_o sober_a person_n we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o unwilling_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v change_v the_o discontinuance_n thereof_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v not_o our_o fault_n but_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v very_o much_o desire_v where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o people_n general_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o it_o where_o it_o be_v use_v which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o great_a conservatory_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o piety_n charity_n and_o loyalty_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o difuse_v thereof_o for_o sundry_a late_a year_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o sad_a division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o restore_v the_o same_o will_v be_v by_o by_o god_n blessing_n a_o special_a mean_n of_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n there_o be_v as_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o believe_v many_o thousand_o more_o in_o the_o nation_n that_o desire_v it_o than_o dislike_v it_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o against_o revise_v of_o the_o liturgy_n by_o such_o discreet_a person_n as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o employ_v therein_o of_o ceremony_n §_o 21._o we_o conceive_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o justify_v the_o imposition_n of_o the_o ceremony_n by_o law_n establish_v than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n which_o give_v a_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o all_o that_o be_v allege_v or_o object_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n rather_o rhetorical_a than_o argumentative_a inasmuch_o as_o lawful_a authority_n have_v already_o determine_v the_o ceremony_n in_o question_n to_o be_v decent_a and_o orderly_a and_o to_o serve_v to_o edification_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o the_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o itself_o perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o essential_o which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v improve_v to_o we_o by_o addition_n of_o circumstantial_o in_o order_n to_o decency_n and_o edification_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v himself_o jealous_a in_o matter_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o worship_n so_o have_v he_o leave_v the_o church_n at_o liberty_n for_o circumstantial_o to_o determine_v concern_v particular_n according_a to_o prudence_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v so_o as_o the_o foresay_a general_n rule_v be_v still_o observe_v and_o therefore_o the_o impose_v and_o use_v indifferent_a ceremony_n be_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v there_o make_v thereby_o any_o addition_n to_o or_o detraction_n from_o the_o holy_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n nor_o do_v the_o same_o any_o way_n hinder_v the_o communication_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o comfort_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n §_o 22._o the_o ceremony_n be_v never_o esteem_v sacrament_n or_o impose_v as_o such_o nor_o be_v ever_o any_o moral_a efficacy_n ascribe_v to_o they_o nor_o do_v the_o significancy_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v to_o edification_n import_n or_o infer_v any_o such_o thing_n §_o 23._o ceremony_n have_v be_v retain_v by_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o which_o have_v reject_v popery_n and_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o
schism_n one_o use_v the_o surplice_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o another_o not_o one_o pray_v before_o sermon_n and_o another_o only_o bid_v they_o pray_v one_o pray_v after_o sermon_n and_o another_o not_o one_o at_o the_o sing_v of_o psalm_n do_v sit_v another_z stand_z and_o it_o make_v no_o schism_n and_o the_o convocation_n 1640_o commend_v indifferency_n about_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n therefore_o that_o convocation_n be_v not_o of_o your_o mind_n but_o either_o way_n will_v serve_v we_o prop._n 5._o not_o to_o renonuce_v their_o ordination_n or_o be_v re-ordained_a strict_a they_o be_v not_o neither_o do_v their_o re-ordaining_a imply_v that_o they_o be_v but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o qualify_v to_o officiate_v in_o our_o church_n ans._n what_o qualification_n be_v it_o that_o that_o they_o want_v general_n here_o decide_v not_o the_o case_n if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o qualification_n of_o legal_a authority_n or_o licence_n why_o will_v not_o the_o give_v of_o that_o qualify_v they_o or_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o re-ordination_a but_o when_o you_o as_o well_o as_o we_o profess_v that_o re-ordination_a when_o real_a be_v unlawful_a and_o yet_o you_o require_v their_o ordination_n de_fw-fr nova_n which_o they_o call_v re-ordination_a do_v not_o this_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o you_o take_v the_o first_o for_o null_a 6._o prop._n no_o excommunicate_a person_n as_o such_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o undo_v but_o such_o who_o crime_n deserve_v it_o strict_a contempt_n of_o authority_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a crime_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v first_o and_o afterward_o imprison_v why_o do_v not_o this_o exception_n lie_v against_o such_o as_o be_v outlaw_v in_o the_o chancery_n as_o well_o as_o against_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v answ._n because_o the_o cause_n differ_v e._n g._n i_o believe_v i_o have_v have_v multitude_n with_o i_o conformable_a as_o well_o as_o other_o who_o be_v of_o timorous_a or_o melancholy_a constitution_n and_o under_o temptation_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n dare_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o fear_v of_o do_v it_o unworthy_o and_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n and_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o affright_v they_o and_o they_o never_o communicate_v in_o their_o life_n at_o above_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n and_o have_v oft_o be_v go_v and_o never_o dare_v venture_v one_o of_o they_o be_v with_o i_o within_o this_o hour_n some_o that_o have_v venture_v have_v fall_v distract_v and_o some_o near_o it_o by_o terror_n and_o temptation_n you_o can_v tell_v they_o reason_n against_o all_o this_o and_o so_o can_v i_o and_o have_v do_v it_o as_o like_a as_o oft_o as_o most_o of_o your_o curate_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v uncured_a and_o i_o must_v not_o say_v how_o little_a be_v do_v in_o too_o many_o place_n to_o cure_v their_o ignorance_n or_o timerousness_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o all_o these_o poor_a trouble_a timorous_a soul_n be_v worthy_a of_o utter_a ruin_n as_o contemner_n of_o authority_n for_o not_o communicate_v they_o must_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o after_o imprison_v and_o undo_v in_o the_o world_n even_o during_o life_n unless_o they_o can_v be_v change_v by_o you_o every_o man_n deserve_v not_o utter_a ruin_n who_o do_v not_o all_o the_o good_a that_o he_o can_v do_v but_o can_v such_o a_o person_n change_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o fear_n because_o you_o give_v they_o reason_n for_o it_o i_o know_v they_o can_v and_o when_o christ_n tender_o carry_v his_o lamb_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o will_v not_o break_v a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v i_o in_o his_o name_n as_o his_o minister_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o up_o if_o not_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v beggare_v and_o perpetual_o imprison_v let_v i_o rather_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n on_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v say_v or_o do_v against_o i_o prop._n 7._o but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_v tolerable_a it_o do_v not_o become_v we_o etc._n etc._n strict_a as_o it_o do_v not_o become_v you_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o what_o be_v or_o what_o be_v not_o tolerable_a in_o the_o case_n of_o other_o so_o it_o do_v much_o less_o become_v you_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o what_o be_v or_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v in_o your_o own_o case_n ans._n we_o never_o arrogate_a any_o of_o your_o power_n over_o our_o brethren_n we_o have_v former_o in_o our_o folly_n hope_v that_o we_o may_v presume_v to_o be_v petitioner_n though_o not_o judge_n what_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v we_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o we_o do_v desire_n leave_v to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n but_o we_o become_v not_o judge_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o superior_n acts._n but_o by_o or_o without_o your_o leave_n we_o must_v be_v discern_a judge_n of_o our_o own_o duty_n or_o sin_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o and_o i_o think_v no_o sober_a christian_n will_v give_v the_o contrary_a under_o his_o hand_n as_o his_o judgement_n prop._n id_fw-la that_o no_v license_v minister_n shall_v preach_v against_o any_o of_o the_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n strict_a it_o seem_v vnlicensed_a minister_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o speak_v for_o or_o against_o what_o they_o listen_v answ._n our_o case_n be_v hard_a with_o you_o i_o put_v in_o license_v or_o vnlicensed_a and_o the_o first_o honourable_a and_o learned_a person_n that_o see_v it_o think_v vnlicensed_a shall_v be_v put_v out_o because_o it_o be_v unmeet_a for_o we_o to_o tell_v his_o majesty_n who_o he_o shall_v tolerate_v or_o how_o far_o but_o to_o meddle_v only_o with_o our_o own_o case_n who_o desire_v licenses_fw-la and_o now_o for_o blot_v out_o that_o word_n and_o not_o meddle_v with_o any_o other_o we_o be_v censure_v as_o motion_v that_o the_o unlicensed_a may_v say_v what_o they_o listen_v thus_o all_o our_o peacemaking_a motion_n have_v be_v long_o interpret_v by_o some_o prop._n id_fw-la that_o all_o magistrate_n be_v except_v from_o all_o open_a personal_a rebuke_n and_o disgraceful_a censure_n or_o excommunication_n because_o etc._n etc._n strict_a we_o take_v excommunication_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n from_o which_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_v ans._n 1._o god_n never_o ordain_v that_o a_o lay-chancellor_n shall_v excommunicate_v they_o 2._o god_n never_o give_v power_n to_o any_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o king_n prince_z or_o other_o ruler_n if_o any_o at_o all_o but_o that_o particular_a pastor_n to_o who_o by_o voluntary_a consent_n he_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o independent_o that_o think_v as_o you_o be_v yet_o more_o modest_a in_o this_o in_o that_o they_o subject_n the_o ruler_n to_o none_o but_o the_o choose_a pastor_n of_o that_o particular_a congregation_n which_o he_o voluntary_o join_v himself_o to_o 3._o be_v not_o the_o world_n much_o abuse_v when_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v the_o presbyterian_o that_o be_v for_o excommunicate_v prince_n and_o not_o the_o episcopal_a for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o full_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o bishop_n bilson_n and_o andrews_n in_o â—ortura_fw-la torti_n in_o this_o that_o to_o a_o impenitent_a wicked_a ruler_n i_o will_v suspend_v my_o own_o act_n of_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n with_o chrysostom_n resolution_n rather_o to_o suffer_v but_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o minister_n especial_o one_o that_o be_v not_o his_o proper_a pastor_n may_v lawful_o use_v any_o open_a personal_a rebuke_n or_o disgraceful_a censure_n or_o excommunication_n against_o king_n judge_n or_o honourable_a magistrate_n and_o my_o reason_n no_o papist_n prelate_n presbyterian_a or_o independent_a be_v able_a to_o refel_v viz._n from_o the_o five_o commandment_n the_o establish_v perpetual_a law_n of_o god_n command_v we_o to_o honour_v they_o disgraceful_a excommunication_n be_v not_o accidental_o but_o purposed_o a_o dishonour_v they_o for_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v that_o they_o may_v be_v shame_v the_o after-positive_a institution_n of_o excommunication_n null_v not_o this_o antecedent_n moral_a law_n but_o must_v give_v place_n to_o it_o and_o bind_v not_o against_o it_o i_o far_o prove_v that_o 1._o because_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o this_o last_o be_v but_o a_o law_n of_o order_n and_o that_o order_n be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o end_n and_o thing_n ordered_n and_o that_o it_o oft_o oblige_v not_o when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o that_o end_n or_o will_v destroy_v it_o and_o that_o e_o g._n if_o you_o know_v that_o a_o excommunication_n of_o a_o king_n or_o judge_n will_v prove_v the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a therefore_o neither_o when_o
while_o these_o envious_a preacher_n cry_v out_o against_o our_o preach_v and_o persuade_v man_n how_o full_o we_o be_v maintain_v they_o labour_v for_o law_n to_o increase_v their_o settle_a maintenance_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o my_o hear_n preach_v how_o miscrable_a a_o case_n the_o clergy_n be_v in_o be_v they_o leave_v to_o the_o people_n kindness_n and_o bounty_n and_o yet_o proclaim_v our_o fullness_n who_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o kindness_n of_o those_o few_o who_o also_o pay_v full_o their_o tithe_n to_o the_o parish_n minister_n who_o these_o envyer_n say_v be_v but_o the_o small_a and_o poor_a sort_n in_o the_o land_n which_o comparative_o be_v true_a though_o by_o this_o time_n i_o think_v the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v grow_v into_o dislike_n with_o the_o present_a prelate_n who_o yet_o cleave_v to_o their_o church_n and_o if_o their_o noble_a rich_a and_o numerous_a follower_n will_v leave_v they_o in_o want_n be_v they_o leave_v to_o their_o charity_n it_o seem_v they_o take_v their_o church_n to_o consist_v of_o man_n much_o more_o covetous_a and_o less_o religious_a and_o liberal_a than_o our_o few_o poor_a man_n §_o 261._o the_o lord_n day_n before_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v one_o of_o these_o prelatist_n preach_v to_o they_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o we_o be_v obstinate_a and_o not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v nor_o cure_v by_o any_o mean_n but_o vengeance_n urge_v they_o to_o set_v fire_n to_o the_o faggot_n and_o teach_v we_o by_o scourge_v or_o scorpion_n and_o open_v our_o eye_n with_o gall._n yet_o none_o of_o these_o man_n will_v procure_v we_o leave_v to_o publish_v or_o offer_v to_o authority_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o proof_n that_o a_o carnal_a worldly_a proud_a ungodly_a clergy_n who_o never_o be_v serious_a in_o their_o own_o profess_a belief_n nor_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o what_o they_o preach_v have_v be_v in_o most_o age_n of_o the_o church_n its_o great_a plague_n and_o the_o great_a hinderer_n of_o holiness_n and_o concord_n by_o make_v their_o formality_n and_o ceremony_n the_o test_n of_o holiness_n and_o their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o domination_n the_o only_a cement_n of_o concord_n and_o o_o how_o much_o have_v satan_n do_v against_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n by_o set_v up_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n over_o the_o church_n to_o fight_v against_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o livery_n and_o to_o destroy_v piety_n and_o peace_n by_o a_o pretence_n of_o promote_a they_o §_o 262._o this_o foresay_a preacher_n bring_v to_o my_o remembrance_n a_o silence_v minister_v who_o hear_v the_o sermon_n mr._n john_n humphrey_n a_o man_n not_o straight_o and_o factious_a in_o doctrine_n government_n or_o worship_n as_o his_o book_n show_v for_o the_o middle_a way_n about_o election_n justification_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o former_a write_n for_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o ungodly_a to_o convert_v they_o and_o his_o own_o reordination_n and_o write_v for_o reordination_n the_o former_a session_n of_o parliamen_n he_o print_v a_o sheet_n for_o concord_n by_o restore_v some_o silence_a minister_n and_o tolerate_v other_o for_o which_o he_o be_v imprison_v as_o be_v dr._n ludovicus_n molinaeus_n m._n d._n son_n to_o old_a peter_n for_o write_v his_o patronus_fw-la against_o the_o prelatist_n but_o deliver_v by_o the_o common_a act_n of_o pardon_n and_o this_o session_n the_o say_a mr._n humphrey_n again_o print_v another_o sheet_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o parliament_n man_n which_o though_o slight_v and_o frustrate_v by_o the_o prorogation_n of_o the_o house_n yet_o i_o think_v have_v so_o much_o reason_n in_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o annex_v it_o though_o it_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v upon_o what_o term_n we_o stand_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v when_o we_o be_v once_o contrive_v into_o the_o parliament_n inquisition_n and_o persecution_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o king_n or_o not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o parliament_n and_o law_n shall_v be_v our_o torment_n and_o not_o our_o deliverer_n any_o more_o mr._n john_n humphrey_n paper_n give_v to_o the_o parliament-man_n comprehension_n with_o indulgence_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la jam_fw-la dictum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la dictum_fw-la prius_fw-la terence_n it_o have_v please_v his_o majesty_n by_o several_a gracious_a overture_n to_o commend_v a_o union_n of_o his_o protestant_a subject_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o parliament_n a_o design_n full_a of_o all_o princely_a wisdom_n honesty_n and_o goodness_n in_o this_o achievement_n there_o be_v a_o double_a interest_n i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o weigh_v that_o of_o religion_n itself_o and_o that_o of_o the_o nation_n the_o advance_v of_o religion_n do_v consist_v much_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o its_o professor_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n in_o discipline_n and_o worship_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o advance_v of_o the_o nation_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o freedom_n and_o flourish_a of_o trade_n and_o unite_n the_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o common_a benefit_n and_o dependence_n on_o the_o government_n the_o one_o of_o these_o bespeak_v a_o establish_v order_n and_o accommodation_n the_o other_o bespeak_v indulgence_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o to_o eration_n for_o while_o people_n be_v in_o danger_n about_o religion_n we_o dare_v not_o launch_v out_o into_o trade_n say_v they_o but_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o money_n be_v we_o know_v not_o into_o what_o strait_n we_o shall_v be_v drive_v and_o when_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o party_n they_o be_v hold_v under_o severity_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o those_o who_o be_v design_v head_n to_o mould_v they_o into_o wrath_n and_o faction_n which_o without_o that_o occasion_n will_v melt_v and_o dissolve_v itself_o into_o bare_a dissent_n of_o opinion_n peaceable_o rejoice_v under_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o protection_n the_o king_n we_o know_v be_v concern_v as_o supreme_a governor_n and_o as_o a_o christian_a protestant_a governor_n as_o he_o be_v king_n he_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o flourish_a of_o religion_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n particular_o be_v his_o interest_n as_o this_o kingdom_n do_v lie_v in_o balance_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a party_n with_o its_o neighbour_n nation_n the_o judgement_n now_o of_o some_o be_v for_o a_o comprehend_v act_n which_o may_v take_v in_o those_o who_o be_v for_o our_o parochial_a church_n that_o severity_n than_o may_v be_v use_v for_o reclaim_v all_o whosoever_o separate_v from_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o other_o be_v for_o a_o free_a and_o equal_a act_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o indifferent_o the_o papist_n with_o most_o except_v whether_o separatist_n or_o other_o abhor_v comprehension_n as_o more_o dangerous_a to_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n mention_v than_o all_o the_o act_n that_o have_v pass_v neither_o of_o these_o judge_n up_o to_o the_o full_a interest_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o be_v propose_v it_o become_v not_o the_o presbyterian_a if_o his_o principle_n will_v admit_v he_o to_o own_o our_o parochial_a church_n and_o enjoy_v a_o live_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v his_o brethren_n the_o independent_o give_v up_o to_o persecution_n and_o it_o become_v not_o the_o separatist_n if_o he_o may_v but_o enjoy_v his_o conscience_n to_o repine_v or_o envy_v at_o the_o presbyterian_a for_o reap_v any_o further_a emolument_fw-fr see_v both_o of_o they_o suppose_v the_o late_a may_v do_v so_o have_v as_o much_o at_o the_o bottom_n as_o can_v be_v in_o their_o capacity_n desire_v of_o either_o it_o be_v a_o act_n therefore_o of_o a_o mix_a complexion_n provide_v both_o comprehension_n and_o indulgence_n for_o the_o different_a party_n must_v serve_v our_o purpose_n and_o to_o this_o end_n as_o we_o may_v humble_o hope_v there_o be_v a_o bill_n at_o present_a in_o the_o house_n a_o bill_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o protestant_a dissenter_n in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n which_o that_o upon_o this_o present_a prorogation_n it_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o this_o model_n i_o must_v present_v the_o same_o yet_o in_o a_o little_o far_a explication_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n we_o all_o know_v of_o the_o protestant_a dissenter_n one_o that_o own_o the_o establish_v ministry_n and_o our_o parish_n congregation_n and_o be_v in_o capacity_n of_o union_n upon_o that_o account_n desire_v it_o hearty_o upon_o condescension_n to_o they_o in_o some_o small_a matter_n the_o other_o that_o own_o not_o our_o church_n and_o so_o be_v
uncapable_a of_o a_o conjunction_n who_o do_v not_o and_o can_v desire_v it_o or_o seek_v it_o for_o the_o one_o that_o which_o we_o propose_v be_v a_o far_a latitude_n in_o the_o present_a constitute_v order_n that_o such_o may_v be_v receive_v and_o this_o we_o call_v comprehension_n or_o accommodation_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v require_v of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o a_o parish_n than_o there_o be_v to_o the_o parishioner_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o parish_n church_n as_o part_v of_o the_o national_a if_o a_o person_n baptise_a will_v come_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v common-prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o excommunication_n he_o be_v he_o may_v he_o must_v be_v receive_v for_o a_o parochial_a member_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o a_o minister_n first_o ordain_v and_o so_o episcopal_o or_o classical_o approve_v for_o his_o ability_n for_o that_o function_n will_v but_o read_v the_o book_n of_o liturgy_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o it_o and_o do_v nothing_o which_o deserve_v suspension_n we_o appeal_v to_o all_o this_o indifferent_o sober_a why_o shall_v not_o this_o suffice_v a_o man_n for_o the_o enjoy_n his_o live_n and_o exercise_v the_o office_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v call_v for_o the_o other_o there_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v to_o bring_v those_o in_o and_o join_v they_o with_o we_o in_o parochial_a union_n yet_o be_v there_o this_o to_o be_v propose_v that_o you_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o not_o let_v any_o be_v persecute_v mere_o for_o their_o conscience_n and_o that_o we_o call_v indulgence_n or_o toleration_n if_o the_o presbyterian_a now_o may_v be_v comprehend_v he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v to_o act_v at_o his_o ministry_n without_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n otherwise_o of_o episcopacy_n if_o the_o congregationalist_n be_v indulge_v he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v though_o he_o be_v not_o comprehend_v for_o that_o he_o can_v submit_v unto_o and_o so_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o disobligation_n put_v on_o any_o but_o all_o be_v please_v and_o enjoy_v the_o ease_n of_o this_o bill_n let_v but_o the_o ground_n of_o comprehension_n be_v lay_v wide_o enough_o to_o take_v in_o all_o who_o can_v own_o and_o come_v into_o the_o public_a liturgy_n which_o we_o suppose_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o great_a weight_n ofâ—_n the_o nation_n and_o when_o the_o countenance_n of_o authority_n and_o all_o state-emoluments_a be_v cast_v into_o one_o scale_n and_o other_o let_v alone_o to_o come_v of_o it_o without_o persecution_n to_o inflame_v they_o or_o preferment_n to_o encourage_v they_o especial_o if_o one_o expedient_a be_v use_v which_o shall_v not_o pass_v unmentioned_a in_o the_o close_a that_o such_o as_o come_v in_o may_v find_v it_o real_o better_a to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o a_o tribe_n than_o a_o levite_n to_o a_o family_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o time_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a will_v discover_v the_o peaceable_a issue_n of_o such_o counsel_n and_o here_o let_v i_o pause_v a_o little_a for_o methinks_v i_o see_v what_o icesicles_n hang_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o parliament-house_n at_o this_o motion_n what_o prejudices_fw-la i_o mean_v and_o impression_n have_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o member_n by_o former_a acts._n there_o be_v a_o speech_n deliver_v by_o the_o then_o chancellor_n in_o christ-church_n hall_n in_o oxford_n to_o the_o parliament_n there_o and_o the_o scholar_n assemble_v wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o contrive_v the_o oxford-oath_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o like_a former_a imposition_n be_v most_o magnificent_o as_o well_o as_o spiteful_o enough_o arrogate_a to_o its_o proper_a author_n it_o wasâ—_n it_o seem_v the_o design_a policy_n of_o that_o great_a man_n to_o root_v those_o principle_n out_o of_o man_n mind_n upon_o which_o the_o late_a war_n as_o he_o suppose_v be_v build_v and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o this_o invention_n to_o wit_n the_o impose_v upon_o they_o new_a declaration_n oath_n and_o subscription_n of_o a_o strain_n frame_v contrary_a to_o those_o principle_n i_o do_v remember_v now_o the_o sentence_n of_o esdras_n to_o the_o apologue_n of_o the_o angel_n where_o the_o wood_n and_o the_o sea_n will_v encounter_v one_o another_o very_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a purpose_n for_o the_o tree_n can_v not_o come_v down_o from_o the_o hill_n nor_o the_o wave_n get_v up_o from_o the_o shore_n i_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o this_o policy_n it_o be_v real_o a_o great_a vanity_n to_o think_v that_o folk_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o swear_v away_o their_o thought_n and_o belief_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v we_o think_v or_o believe_v we_o do_v think_v it_o we_o must_v think_v it_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o notwithstanding_o any_o of_o these_o outward_a imposition_n the_o honest_a man_n indeed_o will_v refuse_v a_o injunction_n against_o his_o conscience_n the_o knave_n will_v swallow_v it_o but_o both_o retain_v their_o principle_n which_o the_o last_o will_v be_v the_o likely_a to_o put_v any_o villainous_a practice_n on_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v advise_v more_o certain_a to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n and_o such_o principle_n alive_a in_o man_n heart_n be_v and_o memory_n than_o this_o perpetual_a enjoin_v the_o renunciation_n of_o it_o nor_o may_v you_o wonder_v if_o that_o lesson_n sink_v deep_a into_o man_n flesh_n which_o you_o will_v teach_v they_o with_o briar_n and_o thorn_n as_o gideon_n teach_v the_o man_n of_o succoth_a beside_o it_o be_v the_o most_o impolitic_a thing_n that_o ever_o can_v have_v be_v for_o such_o content_n as_o be_v of_o that_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o majesty_n and_o the_o government_n to_o have_v they_o once_o dispute_v or_o bring_v into_o question_n to_o be_v put_v into_o these_o declaration_n oath_n and_o subscription_n which_o necessitate_v the_o examination_n of_o they_o to_o so_o many_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n instead_o of_o contention_n about_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n to_o take_v care_n they_o may_v have_v a_o honourable_a burial_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v if_o that_o great_a lord_n chancellor_n have_v but_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o bid_v it_o a_o fair_a adieu_o only_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v more_o towards_o its_o extirpation_n than_o by_o all_o this_o iterate_a trouble_n to_o man_n conscience_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v therefore_o please_v the_o succeed_a minister_n of_o our_o state_n instead_o of_o go_v to_o root_v out_o the_o principle_n of_o innovation_n which_o be_v get_v into_o people_n by_o this_o mean_n which_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o mean_n to_o rivet_v they_o more_o in_o we_o to_o endeavour_v rather_o to_o root_v out_o the_o cause_n from_o we_o which_o make_v man_n willing_a to_o entertain_v such_o principle_n and_o desire_v change_n i_o suppose_v their_o policy_n will_v prove_v the_o sound_a the_o way_n to_o establish_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o king_n be_v this_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o those_o grievance_n and_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o people_n in_o the_o late_a time_n expect_v to_o be_v remove_v or_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o a_o common_a wealth_n or_o a_o change_n of_o the_o government_n may_v be_v more_o effectual_o accomplish_v by_o a_o king_n in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o parliament_n i_o be_o sensible_a how_o my_o threm_n rise_v upon_o i_o and_o that_o i_o begin_v to_o shoot_v wide_a i_o take_v my_o aim_n therefore_o again_o and_o two_o thing_n in_o earnest_n i_o will_v expect_v from_o this_o bill_n as_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o our_o ease_n if_o it_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v the_o turn_n the_o one_o be_v that_o bishop_n laud_n be_v confine_v to_o his_o caththedrals_n and_o the_o other_o that_o chancellor_n hide_v be_v total_o expel_v our_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o the_o first_o i_o mean_v that_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o ordinary_a parish_n church_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o use_v or_o use_v they_o not_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o prudence_n towards_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o by_o the_o latter_a that_o all_o these_o new_a devise_v oath_n subscription_n and_o declaration_n together_o with_o the_o canonical_a oath_n and_o the_o subscription_n in_o the_o canon_n be_v suspend_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v if_o that_o be_v too_o much_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o a_o modest_a motion_n that_o whatsoever_o these_o declarationsâ—e_n â—e_z that_o be_v require_v to_o be_v make_v subscribe_v or_o swear_v they_o may_v be_v impose_v only_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o end_n leave_v the_o taker_n but_o free_a to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o